Search Results

وَلَن تَرۡضَىٰ عَنكَ ٱلۡيَهُودُ وَلَا ٱلنَّصَٰرَىٰ حَتَّىٰ تَتَّبِعَ مِلَّتَهُمۡۗ قُلۡ إِنَّ هُدَى ٱللَّهِ هُوَ ٱلۡهُدَىٰۗ وَلَئِنِ ٱتَّبَعۡتَ أَهۡوَآءَهُم بَعۡدَ ٱلَّذِي جَآءَكَ مِنَ ٱلۡعِلۡمِ مَا لَكَ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ مِن وَلِيّٖ وَلَا نَصِيرٍ (120) يخبر تعالى رسوله أنه لا يرضى اليهود ولا النصارى عنه إلا باتباع دينهم، لأنهم دعاة إلى الدين الذي يتبعونه، ويزعمون أنه الهدى، فقل لهم: (هدى الله) الذي أرسلت به (هو الهدى)، وأما ما أنت عليه فهو الهوى، بدليل قوله تعالى: (وَلَئِن اتَّبَعْتَ أَهْوَاءَهُمْ بَعْدَ الَّذِي جَاءَكَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ مَا لَكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ حَرْفٌ). نظرة على الآية 1- الرضا: عندما تقول لابنك -مثلا: أنا راض عنك- غالبا تقول له: عندما لا يناقشك في شيء ويتبع أوامرك دون جدال، هل يعني هذا أنك لا تحب إخوانه؟ نعم تحبهم، ولكن الرضا، لهذا الطفل فقط، فرضاء اليهود والنصارى ليس هدفا للمسلمين، فكونهم راضين أو غير راضين عن المسلمين حتى يتبع المسلمون دينهم لا يعني شيئا في قاموس المسلمين. 2- من الذي يسعى لإرضاء اليهود والنصارى؟ تستطيع أن تتعامل معهم بقولك (وقولوا للناس خيراً) ولكن ليس من أجل أن تصل إلى رضاهم عنك. ٱلَّذِينَ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ يَتۡلُونَهُۥ حَقَّ تِلَاوَتِهِۦٓ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِهِۦۗ وَمَن يَكۡفُرۡ بِهِۦ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلۡخَٰسِرُونَ (121) المعنى الذين آتيناهم الكتاب يا محمد من أهل التوراة يؤمنون بك وبما جئتهم به من الحق عني أولئك يتبعون كتابي الذين آتيناهم الكتاب يا محمد من أهل التوراة يؤمنون بك وبما جئتهم به من الحق عني يتبعون كتابي الذي أنزلته على رسولي موسى صلوات الله عليه فيؤمنون به ويقرون بما فيه من وصفك وأنك رسولي وجب عليهم طاعتي في الإيمان بك والتصديق بما جئتهم به عني والقيام بما أحلتهم به واجتناب ما نهيتهم عنه وعدم تحريفه عن مواضعه، نظرة على الآية المهم هو عموم اللفظ لاخصوص السبب فكان أهل الكتاب يتلون الكتاب بالتلاوة الصحيحة للأحكام التي تحكم التلاوة، وثناء الله عليهم (الذين يؤمنون به) دليل على أن من قرأ القرآن من غير أحكام التجويد فكأنه لا يعتقد بحق القرآن علينا، والله أعلى عليم. يَٰبَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ ٱذۡكُرُواْ نِعۡمَتِيَ ٱلَّتِيٓ أَنۡعَمۡتُ عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَأَنِّي فَضَّلۡتُكُمۡ عَلَى ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَ (122) هذه الآية موعظة من الله تعالى ذكره لليهود الذين كانوا من مهاجري رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وتذكير منه لهم بما صنع من قبلهم في صنعه لأوَّلهم، وتشجيعاً منه لهم على دينه، وتصديقاً لرسوله محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقال: يا بني إسرائيل اذكروا يدي معكم، وعملي معكم، ونجدتي لكم من أيدي عدوكم فرعون وقومه بعد أن أذلتم واستضعفتم، وخاصتي الرسل منكم، وفضلتكم على الدنيا التي كنت بين ظهرانيها. وَٱتَّقُواْ يَوۡمٗا لَّا تَجۡزِي نَفۡسٌ عَن نَّفۡسٖ شَيۡـٔٗا وَلَا يُقۡبَلُ مِنۡهَا عَدۡلٞ وَلَا تَنفَعُهَا شَفَٰعَةٞ وَلَا هُمۡ يُنصَرُونَ (123) هذه الآية تخويف من الله سبحانه لمن سبقت عظته بما وعظهم به في الآية التي قبلها، يقول الله لهم: وانظروا يا معشر بني إسرائيل الذين بدلوا كتابي وتنزيلي وحرفوا تأويله عن وجهه، الذين كذبوا رسولي محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم، لهم عذاب يوم لا تجزي نفس عن نفس شيئا ولا تغني عن نفسها شيئا، أن تهلكوا على ما أنتم عليه من كفركم بي وتكذيبكم لرسولي فموتوا عليه فإنه يوم لا تؤخذ نفس مما افتدى به. ۞وَإِذِ ٱبۡتَلَىٰٓ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ رَبُّهُۥ بِكَلِمَٰتٖ فَأَتَمَّهُنَّۖ قَالَ إِنِّي جَاعِلُكَ لِلنَّاسِ إِمَامٗاۖ قَالَ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّتِيۖ قَالَ لَا يَنَالُ عَهۡدِي ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ (124) فتنة إبراهيم - عليه السلام - قال بعضهم إنها شرائع الإسلام وهي ثلاثون سهماً عن ابن عباس قال الإسلام ثلاثون سهماً، ولم يبتلى بهذا الدين أحد فأقامه إلا إبراهيم. وقال آخرون هي خصال سنن الإسلام العشر، أخبرنا ابن أبي جعفر عن أبيه عن مطر عن أبي الخالد قال: ابتلي إبراهيم بعشر خصال، وهي في الإنسان: السنة: الشم، وقص الشارب، والسواك، ونتف الإبط، وتقليم الأظفار، وغسل البراجم، والختان. وحلق العانة، وغسل الدبر والفرج وقال بعضهم بل إن "الكلمات" التي تصيبهم هي عشر من خلال؛ بعضها في تطهير الجسد، وبعضها في مناسك الحج. وقال آخرون إني جاعلك للناس إمامًا في مناسك العبادة. نظرة على الآية كيف تجعلك الشدائد أقوى عند مواجهة أزمة، قد يكون من الصعب في الوقت الحالي أن نتخيل أن التجربة ستؤدي في النهاية إلى نوع من النمو. المرونة هي قدرة الشخص على التعافي من الشدائد والنمو من التحدي، وتُظهر الأبحاث الآن أن الشدائد الماضية يمكن أن تساعدك على المثابرة في مواجهة الضغوط الحالية. درس مارك سيري وزملاؤه مجموعة تضم أكثر من 2300 شخص، وطلبوا منهم الإبلاغ عن تجربتهم في الحياة بقائمة من الأحداث السلبية مجمعة في سبع فئات. ما وجدوه هو أن الأشخاص الذين عانوا من مستوى معتدل من الشدائد أفادوا بتحسن الصحة العقلية والرفاهية وزيادة الرضا عن الحياة بمرور الوقت مقارنة بالمجموعتين اللتين أبلغتا عن تاريخ طويل من الشدائد وأولئك الذين ليس لديهم تاريخ من الشدائد. إن الصراعات الماضية يمكن أن تساعدك على أن تصبح أكثر مرونة بالطرق الخمس التالية: زيادة التعاطف يمكن أن تؤدي إلى اضطراب ما بعد الصدمة إنها تبني الثقة بالنفس إنها تساعدك على إيجاد الخير إنها تساعدك على إعادة صياغة التوتر كتحدٍ ومن هذا السياق العلمي السابق نستنتج ما يلي 1- إذا أردت أن تنتقل من مكان إقامتك إلى مكان آخر، فبالطبع لا تستأجر الأطفال لنقل الأثاث لك إلى المنزل الجديد، بل تستأجر رجالاً أقوياء، وهذه القوة وهذه الشدة التي يحملونها لم تأت من فراغ، بل جاءت من كثرة حمل الأمتعة، وهنا نفهم أن الله - تعالى - أراد لإبراهيم - عليه السلام - أن يكون عنده خلود أرضي (السيرة العطرة) لمن يأتي بعده بقرون طويلة وإلى يوم القيامة، فنسلم ​​عليه - عليه السلام - خمس مرات في اليوم على الأقل في التحية، ويذكر أيام الحج مع ابنه وزوجته واعلم أن جراح اليوم هي أمجاد الغد، وقد تفتخر بها بين أحفادك يوماً ما. 2- الإمامة في الدنيا التي تسمى قائداً ممكنة لكل من لديه الشغف والعمل والاجتهاد، أما الإمامة في الدين فلا تكون بالاجتهاد، بل ترمى على البعض بلا جهد يحتاج فقط إلى أمرين (الصبر على الابتلاءات والنجاح فيها + اليقين بالله أن هذه الابتلاءات من الله أولاً، وكما قيل يقيني بالله يقيني) وبذلك تنال القيادة في الدين. والله أعلى وأعلم. وَإِذۡ جَعَلۡنَا ٱلۡبَيۡتَ مَثَابَةٗ لِّلنَّاسِ وَأَمۡنٗا وَٱتَّخِذُواْ مِن مَّقَامِ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ مُصَلّٗىۖ وَعَهِدۡنَآ إِلَىٰٓ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ وَإِسۡمَٰعِيلَ أَن طَهِّرَا بَيۡتِيَ لِلطَّآئِفِينَ وَٱلۡعَٰكِفِينَ وَٱلرُّكَّعِ ٱلسُّجُودِ (125) نظرة حول الآية الكريمة وإذ جعلنا البيت مثابة وأمنا  محبة الرجوع مرة ثانية وثالثة وأكثر، وهي مثل الإدمان بعض الشيء، فالمثابة تأتي من المثوبة أي جائزة تنالها من عقلك كلما فعلت هذا الأمر، أعطاك جائزة فتطلب المزيد والمزيد مثل حب السكريات أو بعض أنواع المياه الغازية أو حتي الحبوب المنومة ، وهي شيء تفعله دون أن تدري لأنه هناك جزء في الدماغ يعمل علي فكرة الدوبامين وهو ناقل عصبي يزيد من حبك لشيء حتي يصل للإدمان، الآن: من الذي جعل الكعبة (مثابة) أي حبك للرجوع إليها مرارا وتكرارا وكأنها إدمان لأنك تأخذ جائزة ربما (راحة نفسية - ربما غني عندما ترجع منها - بركة الأعداد الجماهيرية وما تصل إليه النفس بعده من رفاه نفسي ولربما الأماكن الروحانية تجربة إنسانية فريدة قلما يخرج منها الإنسان الذي قام بها بحق إلا وله جائزة سماوية ) بالطبع أو غيرها ، من الذي جعلها جائزة (الله تبارك وتعالي ) هذا غير الأمان الذي تشعر به في هذا المكان، أدام الله عزه وحفظه، فهما كانت في بلدك حروب أو منازعات ووصلت للبيت الحرام أمنت علي نفسك ومالك وروحك من السرقة أو من شدائد الحياة. وَٱتَّخِذُواْ مِن مَّقَامِ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ مُصَلّٗىۖ هذا أمر، ولكن لماذا ؟ ان ديننا (الإسلام) لا يقدس الأماكن إلا بعض المواضع ولا يقدس الناس حتي ولو كانوا أنبياء، لا بل الفكرة تكمن في الإقتداء ومن هو القدوة، الأرض اليوم تعج بلاعبين الكرة والممثلين وغيرهم (بعضهم) لا يستحق أن يكون قدوة مطلقا ، ويأخذهم الناس قدوة لهم ويمشون في اثرهم، وسيدنا ابراهيم عليه السلام كان أمة وحده، والأمة من الناس: الرجل الذي ينبغي أن يقتدي به، ولو تفكرت قليلا لوجدت سيدنا ابراهيم - عليه السلام - عاش لما لا يقل عن جزء أعلي من الثمانين عاما، وكل مراحل حياته تستحق أن تقتفي اثرها بأريحية بالغة - لو استطعت - وستكون أنت الفائز، والله أعلي واعلم . وَعَهِدۡنَآ إِلَىٰٓ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ وَإِسۡمَٰعِيلَ أَن طَهِّرَا بَيۡتِيَ لِلطَّآئِفِينَ وَٱلۡعَٰكِفِينَ وَٱلرُّكَّعِ ٱلسُّجُودِ قمة التواضع والخضوع، هذا المقام الذي ستصلي انت فيه ركعتين وسيشهد عليك يوم القيامة، نبي الله ابراهيم ونبي الله اسماعيل عليهما السلام - جدود نبيك ونبينا محمد صلي الله عليه وسلم يقفوا وبأنفسهم في حياتهم ليطهروا هذا المقام، وهو طاهر ليوم القيامة ببركة هذين النبيين الكريمين . وَلَن تَرۡضَىٰ عَنكَ ٱلۡيَهُودُ وَلَا ٱلنَّصَٰرَىٰ حَتَّىٰ تَتَّبِعَ مِلَّتَهُمۡۗ قُلۡ إِنَّ هُدَى ٱللَّهِ هُوَ ٱلۡهُدَىٰۗ وَلَئِنِ ٱتَّبَعۡتَ أَهۡوَآءَهُم بَعۡدَ ٱلَّذِي جَآءَكَ مِنَ ٱلۡعِلۡمِ مَا لَكَ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ مِن وَلِيّٖ وَلَا نَصِيرٍ (120) And neither the Jews nor the Christians will be satisfied with you until you follow their faith, say that the guidance of Allah is the guidance, and if you follow their desires after that which has come to you from the knowledge, you have no guardian or helper from God (120) The Almighty informs His Messenger that neither the Jews nor the Christians are satisfied with him except by following their religion, because they are callers to the religion that they follow, and they claim that it is the guidance, so tell them, “The guidance of God” with which I was sent “is the guidance.” as for what you are upon, it is the desire, as evidenced by His saying, “And if you follow their desires after the knowledge that has come to you, you will have no right from God.” A look at the verse 1- Satisfaction: When do you say to your son - for example: I am satisfied with you, mostly you say it to him: When he does not discuss anything with you and follows your orders without argument, does this mean that you do not love his brothers? Yes, you love them, but contentment, for this child only, so the approval of the Jews and Christians is not a goal for Muslims, so whether they are satisfied or not satisfied with Muslims so that Muslims follow their religion does not mean anything in the dictionary of Muslims. 2 - Who seeks to please the Jews and Christians? You can deal with them like (Tell people good) but not in order to reach their satisfaction with you. ٱلَّذِينَ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ يَتۡلُونَهُۥ حَقَّ تِلَاوَتِهِۦٓ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُؤۡمِنُونَ بِهِۦۗ وَمَن يَكۡفُرۡ بِهِۦ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلۡخَٰسِرُونَ (121) Those to whom We have given the Book, they recite it as it should be recited, those believe in it, and whoever disbelieves in it, they are the losers (121) The meaning Those to whom We have given the Book, O Muhammad, from among the people of the Torah, who believe in you and in what you have brought them of the truth from Me, they follow My Book, to whom We have given the Book, O Muhammad, from among the people of the Torah who believe in you, and with what I came to them of the truth from me, they follow my book that I sent down to my messenger Moses, may God’s prayers be upon him, so they believe in it, and they acknowledge what is in it of your description, and that you are My Messenger, it is obligatory for them to obey me in believing in you and believing in what I have brought them from me, and doing what I have made permissible for them, and avoiding what I have forbidden them in, and not altering it from its proper places, A look at the verse What counts is the generality of the wording, not the sincerity of the reason, so the people of the book used to recite the book with the correct recitation of the rulings that govern the recitation, and Allah’s praise for them (those who believe in it) is an indication that whoever reads the Qur’an without its intonation rulings is as if he does not believe in the right of the Qur’an to us, and God is Most High and Knowing. يَٰبَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ ٱذۡكُرُواْ نِعۡمَتِيَ ٱلَّتِيٓ أَنۡعَمۡتُ عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَأَنِّي فَضَّلۡتُكُمۡ عَلَى ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَ (122) O children of Israel, remember my favor which I bestowed upon you, and that I preferred you over the worlds (122) This verse is a sermon from God Almighty His remembrance of the Jews who were among the emigrants of the Messenger of God, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, and a reminder from him to them of what he had done before them in his making of their first ones, as an encouragement from him to them on his religion, and to confirm his Messenger Muhammad, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, so he said: O Children of Israel, remember my hands with you, my actions with you, and my rescue of you from the hands of your enemy, Pharaoh and his people, after you were humiliated and oppressed, and my specialty is the messengers among you, and I preferred you over the world of whom I was between its backs. وَٱتَّقُواْ يَوۡمٗا لَّا تَجۡزِي نَفۡسٌ عَن نَّفۡسٖ شَيۡـٔٗا وَلَا يُقۡبَلُ مِنۡهَا عَدۡلٞ وَلَا تَنفَعُهَا شَفَٰعَةٞ وَلَا هُمۡ يُنصَرُونَ (123) And fear the Day when no soul will defend about a soul something, and no justice is accepted from it, neither intercession will avail them, nor will they be helped (123) This verse is an intimidation from God, may He be glorified, to those whom His admonition preceded, with what He preached to them in the verse before it. God says to them: and beware, O people of Bani Israel, those who altered my Book and my Revelation, who distorted its interpretation from its face, those who deny My Messenger Muhammad, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, is the punishment of a day when no soul will fulfill anything for another, nor will it avail itself of anything, that you perish on what you are upon of your disbelief in me, and your disbelief in my Messenger, so die on it, for it is a day when no soul will be accepted for what it owes a ransom. ۞وَإِذِ ٱبۡتَلَىٰٓ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ رَبُّهُۥ بِكَلِمَٰتٖ فَأَتَمَّهُنَّۖ قَالَ إِنِّي جَاعِلُكَ لِلنَّاسِ إِمَامٗاۖ قَالَ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّتِيۖ قَالَ لَا يَنَالُ عَهۡدِي ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ (124) ۞ And when the Lord tested ٓ Abraham with His words, then He fulfilled them, He said, “I am making you an imam for the people.” He said, and from my offspring, He said, “My covenant will not reach the wrongdoers.”(124) The trials of Ibrahim - peace be upon him - Some of them said It is the laws of Islam, which is thirty shares On the authority of Ibn Abbas said Islam is thirty shares, and no one was afflicted with this religion and established it except Ibrahim. Others said They are the ten characteristics of the Sunnahs of Islam. Ibn Abi Jaafar told us, on the authority of his father, on the authority of Matar, on the authority of Abi Al-Khaled, he said that Abraham was afflicted with ten things, and they are in man: Sunnah: sniffing, trimming the moustache, using the siwak, plucking the armpits, clipping the nails, washing the knuckles, and circumcision. And shaving the pubes, and washing the anus and vulva Some of them said Rather, the "words" that afflict them are ten through; Some of them are in the purification of the body, and some of them in the rituals of Hajj. Others said I am making you an imam for the people, in the rites of worship. A look at the verse How adversity makes you stronger When faced with a crisis, it can be difficult at the moment to imagine that the experience will eventually lead to some kind of growth. Resilience is a person's ability to bounce back from adversity and grow from challenge, and research is now showing that past adversities can help you persevere in the face of current stresses. Mark Seery and his colleagues studied a group of more than 2,300 people, by asking them to report their lifetime experience with a list of adverse events grouped into seven categories. What they found was that people who experienced a moderate level of adversity reported improved mental health and well-being and increased life satisfaction over time compared to both groups reporting a long history of adversity and those without a history of adversity. Past struggles can help you become more resilient in the following five ways: Increase empathy It can lead to post-traumatic stress disorder They build self-efficacy They help you find the good They help you reframe stress as a challenge From this previous scientific context, we conclude the following 1- If you want to move from your place of residence to another place, of course, do not hire children to move the furniture for you to the new house, but rather hire strong men, and this strength and this severity that they carry did not come from a vacuum, but rather came from the abundance of carrying luggage, and here we understand that God - the Almighty - wanted Abraham - peace be upon him - to be equal to earthly immortality (the fragrant biography) for those who come after him by long centuries and until the Day of Resurrection, we greet him - peace be upon him - at least 5 times a day in greetings, and he mentions the days of Hajj with his son and wife. Know that today's wounds are tomorrow's glories, and you may be proud of them among your grandchildren one day. 2 - Imamate in the world called a leader is possible for anyone with passion, work and diligence, but the Imamate in religion is not by diligence, but rather it is thrown on some without effort that needs only two things (Patience with trials and success in them + certainty in God that these trials are from God first, and as it is said, my certainty is in God, is secure me ) and thus you attain the leadership in the religion. God is higher, and more knowledgeable. وَإِذۡ جَعَلۡنَا ٱلۡبَيۡتَ مَثَابَةٗ لِّلنَّاسِ وَأَمۡنٗا وَٱتَّخِذُواْ مِن مَّقَامِ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ مُصَلّٗىۖ وَعَهِدۡنَآ إِلَىٰٓ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمَ وَإِسۡمَٰعِيلَ أَن طَهِّرَا بَيۡتِيَ لِلطَّآئِفِينَ وَٱلۡعَٰكِفِينَ وَٱلرُّكَّعِ ٱلسُّجُودِ (125) And when We made the house return to it, for the people and safe, and take a place of prayer from the station of Ibraheem, and we entrusted Abraham and Ismael to purify My House for those who circulated around it, and those who bow down prostration (125) A look at the Holy Verse And when We made the House a place of reward and a place of security The love of returning a second and third time and more, and it is somewhat like addiction, as the reward comes from the reward, meaning a reward that you get from your mind whenever you do this thing, it gives you a reward so you ask for more and more like the love of sweets or some types of soda or even sleeping pills, and it is something you do without knowing because there is a part in the brain that works on the idea of ​​dopamine, which is a neurotransmitter that increases your love for something until it reaches addiction, now: Who made the Kaaba (a place of reward), meaning your love for returning to it again and again as if it is an addiction because you get a reward perhaps (psychological comfort - perhaps wealth when you return from it - the blessing of the crowds and what the soul reaches after it of psychological well-being and perhaps spiritual places are a unique human experience from which rarely does the person who did it truly come out except for a heavenly reward) of course or something else, who made it a reward (God Almighty) This is in addition to the security that you feel in this place, may God perpetuate His glory and protection, so whether there are wars or disputes in your country And you reached the Sacred House, you secured yourself, your money and your soul from theft or from the hardships of life. And take the station of Abraham as a place of prayer This is an order, but why? Our religion (Islam) does not sanctify places except for some places, and it does not sanctify people even if they were prophets. Rather, the idea lies in following the example and who is the example. Today, the earth is full of football players, actors, and others (some of whom) do not deserve to be an example at all, and people take them as an example and follow in their footsteps. Our master Abraham, peace be upon him, was a nation in himself, and a nation of people is the man who should be followed. If you think a little, you will find that our master Abraham, peace be upon him, lived for no less than a part of the upper eighty years, and all the stages of his life are worth following in their footsteps with great ease - if you can - and you will be the winner, and God is All-Knowing. And We charged Abraham and Ishmael, "Purify My House for those who go around it, and those who stay there, and those who bow and prostrate." The pinnacle of humility and submission, this is the place where you will pray two rak'ahs and it will testify for you on the Day of Resurrection, the Prophet of God Abraham and the Prophet of God Ishmael, peace be upon them - the ancestors of your Prophet and our Prophet Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, stood and themselves in their lives to purify this place, and it will be pure till the Day of Resurrection by the blessing of these two noble Prophets.

قال تعالي وَمَآ أَنفَقۡتُم مِّن نَّفَقَةٍ أَوۡ نَذَرۡتُم مِّن نَّذۡرٖ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَعۡلَمُهُۥۗ وَمَا لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ مِنۡ أَنصَارٍ (270) يخبرنا تعالى أنه مهما أنفق المنفقون، أو تصدّقوا، أو نذر النذرون، فإن الله يعلم ذلك. ومضمون خبر علمه يدل على الثواب، وأن الله لا يضيع مثقال ذرة عنده. ويعلم ما صدر منه من قصد صالح أو سيء. وأن الظالمين الذين يمنعون ما أمرهم الله به، أو يقتحمون ما حرم عليهم، من دونهم أنصار، يعينونهم ويمنعونهم، وأن العقوبات لابد أن تنزل بهم. نظرة حول الآية يقول رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم-: لا تنذروا، فإن النذر لا ينفع من القدر شيئاً، وإنما يُستخرج من البخيل. لا تكن في مصيبة -عفي الله عنك- ثم تقول: لو أخرجني الله منها لفعلت كذا وكذا. نهاكم رسول الله عن ذلك وقال لكم: إنما هو عمل البخيل في الدنيا، فإن البخيل لا ينفق من نفسه إلا إذا اضطرته الظروف، كأن يصاب بمصيبة أو مرض، فيتذكر أن يعالج مرضاه بالصدقة، والله أعلم. 2- لا تفتخر بعملك ولا بصدقتك (والله عليم كافي) فلا تنتظر أن يعلم غيره سبحانه وتعالي- والله عليم. قال تعالي إِن تُبۡدُواْ ٱلصَّدَقَٰتِ فَنِعِمَّا هِيَۖ وَإِن تُخۡفُوهَا وَتُؤۡتُوهَا ٱلۡفُقَرَآءَ فَهُوَ خَيۡرٞ لَّكُمۡۚ وَيُكَفِّرُ عَنكُم مِّن سَيِّـَٔاتِكُمۡۗ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُونَ خَبِيرٞ (271) "إن تصدقوا فنعمت، وإن تخفوها وتؤتوها الفقراء فهو خير لكم، ويكفر عنكم من سيئاتكم والله بما تعملون خبير" (271) إن كان لإظهار شعائر الدين ووقوع التقليد ونحوه فهو خير من الإخفات، ودليل قوله تعالى: {وَآتُوهُنَّ الْفُقَرَاءَ} إلا أن المتصدق ينبغي له أن يبحث بصدقته عن المحتاجين، ولا يعطي فقيراً هو أحوج منه، ولما ذكر تعالى أن الصدقات خير للمتصدق، وهذا يتضمن حصول الثواب، قال تعالى: {وَيُكَفِّرُ عَنْكُمْ مِنْ سَيِّئَاتِكُمْ} فيه دفع العقوبة {وَاللَّهُ خَبِيرٌ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ} من الخير والشر، والقليل والكثير، وغاية ذلك الثواب.وبين أن خفاء الصدقة أفضل لأن الستر على الفقراء صدقة أخرى، كما أنها تدل على قوة الإخلاص، ومن السبعة الذين يظلهم الله في ظله: «الذي تصدق بصدقة فأخفاها حتى لا تعلم شماله ما تنفق يمينه». قال تعالي إِن تُبۡدُواْ ٱلصَّدَقَٰتِ فَنِعِمَّا هِيَۖ وَإِن تُخۡفُوهَا وَتُؤۡتُوهَا ٱلۡفُقَرَآءَ فَهُوَ خَيۡرٞ لَّكُمۡۚ وَيُكَفِّرُ عَنكُم مِّن سَيِّـَٔاتِكُمۡۗ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُونَ خَبِيرٞ (271) -------------------------------------------------------------- Allah says وَمَآ أَنفَقۡتُم مِّن نَّفَقَةٍ أَوۡ نَذَرۡتُم مِّن نَّذۡرٖ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَعۡلَمُهُۥۗ وَمَا لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ مِنۡ أَنصَارٍ (270) And whatever you spend of an expenditure or vow a vow, God knows it, and the wrongdoers have no helpers (270) The Almighty tells us that no matter how much the spenders spend, or the alms give in charity, or the vowers make a vow, God knows that. and the content of the news of His knowledge indicates the reward, and that God does not waste the weight of an atom with Him. And He knows what was issued by Him, of good or bad intentions. and that the wrongdoers who prevent what God has commanded of them, or they break into what was forbidden to them, without them there are supporters, who help them and prevent them, and that punishments must fall on them. A look at the verse The Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - says: Do not take a vow, for a vow does not benefit anything from fate, rather, it is extracted from the miser. Do not be in some calamity - may God forgive you - then you say: If God took me out, I would have done such or such. The Messenger of God forbade you from that and said to you: It is only the work of misers in life, because the miser does not spend from himself unless circumstances compel him, such as if he falls into a calamity or illness, so he remembers treating your patients with charity, and God knows best. 2- Do not show off your work or your charity (God is All-Knowing and Sufficient), so do not wait for someone else to know, and God is Most High and All-Knowing. إِن تُبۡدُواْ ٱلصَّدَقَٰتِ فَنِعِمَّا هِيَۖ وَإِن تُخۡفُوهَا وَتُؤۡتُوهَا ٱلۡفُقَرَآءَ فَهُوَ خَيۡرٞ لَّكُمۡۚ وَيُكَفِّرُ عَنكُم مِّن سَيِّـَٔاتِكُمۡۗ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُونَ خَبِيرٞ (271) If you give away alms, then it is good, and if you conceal it and give it to the poor, it is better for you, and He will expiate for you some of your misdeeds. and God is an expert of what you do. (271) If it is to show the rituals of religion and the occurrence of imitation and the like   It is better than secrets, and the evidence of his saying: {And give them to the poor} however, the one who gives alms should seek out the needy with his alms, and not give to a needy person who is more needy than him, and when the Almighty mentioned that alms, It is better for the giver of charity, and this includes obtaining the reward. He said: {And it expiates for you some of your evil deeds} In it is the payment of punishment {and God is aware of what you do} of good and evil, little and many, and the purpose of that reward. And he told that charity, if the giver shows it, is better, and if he conceals it and hands it to the poor, it is better Because concealment is on the poor, another charity. And also, it signifies the power of sincerity. And one of the seven whom God will shade under His shadow: “Whoever gives alms and conceals it, so that his left hand does not know what his right hand is giving.” Allah says ۞لَّيۡسَ عَلَيۡكَ هُدَىٰهُمۡ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَهۡدِي مَن يَشَآءُۗ وَمَا تُنفِقُواْ مِنۡ خَيۡرٖ فَلِأَنفُسِكُمۡۚ وَمَا تُنفِقُونَ إِلَّا ٱبۡتِغَآءَ وَجۡهِ ٱللَّهِۚ وَمَا تُنفِقُواْ مِنۡ خَيۡرٖ يُوَفَّ إِلَيۡكُمۡ وَأَنتُمۡ لَا تُظۡلَمُونَ (272) ۞It is not upon you to guide them, but God guides whom He wills, and whatever you spend of that is good, it is for yourselves, and you do not spend except seeking the face of God, and whatever you spend out of good will be repaid to you, and you will not be wronged (272) That is, it is upon you - O Messenger - to communicate, and urge people to do good, and rebuke them for evil, and as for guidance, it is in the hands of God Almighty: And it is told about the true believers that they do not spend except to seek the pleasure of their Lord, and to seek His reward, because their faith invites them to that. This is good and a recommendation for the believers, and it includes reminding them of sincerity. And he repeated His knowledge - the Almighty - of their expenses, to inform them that he does not waste an atom's weight, "And if it is a good deed, he will multiply it and give from himself a great reward."  لِلۡفُقَرَآءِ ٱلَّذِينَ أُحۡصِرُواْ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ لَا يَسۡتَطِيعُونَ ضَرۡبٗا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ يَحۡسَبُهُمُ ٱلۡجَاهِلُ أَغۡنِيَآءَ مِنَ ٱلتَّعَفُّفِ تَعۡرِفُهُم بِسِيمَٰهُمۡ لَا يَسۡـَٔلُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ إِلۡحَافٗاۗ وَمَا تُنفِقُواْ مِنۡ خَيۡرٖ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِهِۦ عَلِيمٌ (273) For the poor who have been trapped in the cause of God, who cannot strike in the land, the ignorant one thinks they are rich because of their abstinence, you know them by their guise, they don't ask people insistently, and whatever you spend out of good, Allah is Knowing of it (273) Then he mentioned the spending of expenses who are the first people to have, describing them with six qualities   one of them poverty   And the second   His saying: {Be constrained in the way of God} that is: they limit it to obedience to God, such as jihad and other things, so they are ready for that and are imprisoned for it. the third Their inability to travel to seek sustenance, so he said: {They cannot strike the land} i.e.: traveling for earning the fourth   {The ignorant thinks they are rich in abstinence} and this is a statement of the sincerity of their patience and good abstinence. Fifth   He said: {You know them by their mark} that is: by the sign that God mentioned in describing them They do not ask at all, and if they asked out of necessity, they did not insist in the question is: This type of poor is the best that expenditures have been placed on, to pay their needs, and help them on their destination and the path of goodness, and thanks to them for what they have been characterized with, of patience, and looking at the Creator, not at creation. ٱلَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمۡوَٰلَهُم بِٱلَّيۡلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ سِرّٗا وَعَلَانِيَةٗ فَلَهُمۡ أَجۡرُهُمۡ عِندَ رَبِّهِمۡ وَلَا خَوۡفٌ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَلَا هُمۡ يَحۡزَنُونَ (274) Those who spend their wealth by night and by day, secretly and openly, their reward is with their Lord, and there is no fear upon them, nor do they grieve (274) As in the correct hadeeth “A servant may give a date as alms from his good earnings, and the mighty man accepts it with his hand then he raises it for one of you as one of you rears a small camel until it becomes like a great mountain.” Then he mentioned the state of the charitable at all times in all cases He said: {Those who spend their money in the way of God} that is: obedience to Him and the path of His pleasure, not in taboos, disliked things, and the desires of their own selves {day and night, secretly and openly, so they will have their reward with their Lord} that is: a great reward of good with the Merciful Lord {and there is no fear for them} when the negligent ones fear {nor do they grieve} when the extravagant grieve,

The general specifications of the Holy Surah The name Surah Yunus It's arrangement in the Qur’an 10 The meaning of the name The name of God's prophet sent to Nineveh Other names of the surah The seventh of the seven long surahs Part eleventh The surah is Meccan verses other than two Medinan verses and they are: Allah says : ﴿فَإِن كُنتَ فِی شَكࣲّ مِّمَّاۤ أَنزَلۡنَاۤ إِلَیۡكَ فَسۡءَلِ ٱلَّذِینَ یَقۡرَءُونَ ٱلۡكِتَـٰبَ مِن قَبۡلِكَ لَقَدۡ جَاۤءَكَ ٱلۡحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكَ فَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلۡمُمۡتَرِینَ ۝94 وَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلَّذِینَ كَذَّبُوا۟ بِءَایَـٰتِ ٱللَّهِ فَتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡخَـٰسِرِینَ ۝95﴾ “So if you are in doubt about what We have revealed to you, then ask those who read the Scripture before you, The truth has certainly come to you from your Lord, so do not be of those who doubt.94 And do not be of those who lying the revelations of Allah, lest you be among the losers. (95) It's arranged in the Qur’an Its arrangement in the Qur’an is the tenth after Surat Al-Tawbah and before Surat Hud in the tenth surah in the order of the Qur’an. The order of its descent 51 The general description Surah Yunus is a Meccan surah, and it is the seventh of the seven long ones, according to a group of scholars. Its verses are 109, and its arrangement in the tenth Qur’an, in the eleventh part, was revealed after Surah Al-Isra, It began with disjointed letters: “These are the verses of the Wise Book 1” [Yunus: 1] The stories of the prophets were mentioned, including the story of the people of Yunus, where God revealed the torment from them because of their faith, and the surah was named because of him. The reasons for going down On the authority of Abdullah bin Abbas - via Al-Dahhak - he said: When God sent Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, as a messenger, the Arabs denied that, or who among them denied it, and said: God is too great for His Messenger to be a human being like Muhammad, So God revealed: “Is it a wonder to the people that We revealed to a man from among them, Verse: “And We did not send before you except men to whom We revealed revelation” Verse [Al-Anbiya’: 7] When God repeated the arguments to them, they said: If he were a human being, then someone other than Muhammad would be more deserving of the message, “If this Qur’an had not been sent down to a man from the two cities, great) [Al-Zukhruf: 31], He says: More honorable than Muhammad, they mean: Al-Walid bin Al-Mughirah from Mecca, Masoud bin Amr Al-Thaqafi from Taif. So God revealed in response to them:   “The most important thing is the mercy of your Lord” (Al-Zukhruf: 32). The virtue of the seven long surahs On the authority of Aisha, on the authority of the Prophet, peace and blessings of God be upon him, he said: “Whoever takes the seven will become a scholar.” Narrated by Ahmad (24443) And Abu Ubaid Al-Qasim bin Salam, Al-Hakim, authenticated it. On the authority of Wathilah bin Al-Asqa’ that the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, said: “In place of the Torah, I was given the seven-long, and I was given the place of the Psalms, Al-Mi’in (each surah has a number of one hundred, or it adds something or subtracts something) and I was given in place of the Gospel, Al Mathani: ( Al-Hafiz said in Al-Fath: There was disagreement about calling it Mathani. It was said because it is repeated in every rak’ah, meaning it is repeated, and it was said because it is praised for God Almighty, and it was said because it was made an exception for this nation and was not revealed to those before it and I preferred the Mufassal ( Al-Mufassal is Surah Al-Baqarah, Al-Imran and Al-Nisa, followed by several other surahs, and Al-Mufasal ends with Surat Al-Nas.) ” Narrated by Ibn Jarir and Al-Tayalisi. There is a difference of opinion regarding Surat Yunus as to whether it is one of the seven long days or not, The surahs that are agreed upon to be among the seven long ones are: Al-Baqarah, Al-Imran, Al-Nisa’, Al-Ma’idah, Al-An’am, and Al-A’raf, there was disagreement about the seventh, so it was said: Yunus, and it was said: Al-Anfal with Bara’a, It was said that Baraa alone was said, and it was said that Surah Al-Kahf. On the authority of Saeed bin Jubayr, on the authority of Ibn Abbas, he said in the Almighty’s saying: “And We have certainly given you a song of repeated verses and a magnificent Qur’an.” [Al-Hijr: 87] He said: Al-Baqarah, the family of Imran, women, the table, livestock, and Al-A`raf. The narrator said: I forgot the seventh. narrated it An-nasaa'i in Al-Kubra" Allah says الٓرۚ تِلۡكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ ٱلۡحَكِيمِ ALR ( Alf - Lam - Ra'a) These are the verses of the Wise Book It is this Qur’an, which contains wisdom and rulings, which are indicative of its verses, on the truths of faith and the commands and prohibitions of Sharia, which the entire nation must receive with satisfaction, acceptance, and submission. A view of the verse God Almighty likened the book to a man, but he is not like anyone you meet in your life. Rather, he is a wise person, and in the journey of life you rarely meet a wise man, and when you sit with him and see him, he solves a small part of some of your problems for you. You believe in him, accompany with him, love him, and appreciate him. This is in the world of people, so what about a book? Every time you read it while you are sad, you will find among its sides something that will put your mind at ease and relieve your chest of psychological pain, or injustice to others or anything else, or even being amused by the consequences of previous nations... God - the Almighty - opened the surah by describing the Book as Wise, So respect what is coming in this Surah and take it seriously, bearing in mind that it contains wisdom that will fix some of your life’s problems, God willing. Allah says (1) أَكَانَ لِلنَّاسِ عَجَبًا أَنۡ أَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ رَجُلٖ مِّنۡهُمۡ أَنۡ أَنذِرِ ٱلنَّاسَ وَبَشِّرِ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ أَنَّ لَهُمۡ قَدَمَ صِدۡقٍ عِندَ رَبِّهِمۡۗ قَالَ ٱلۡكَٰفِرُونَ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَسَٰحِرٞ مُّبِينٌ (1) Is it a wonder to the people that We revealed revelation to a man from among them, warn the people and give good tidings to those who believe, Indeed, they have the status of a truthful one with their Lord, the disbelievers said, “This is clear magic.” The unbelievers marveled at this great man in a way that made them disbelieve in him, so (the unbelievers said) about him: (Indeed, this is an obvious magician) meaning: among the magic. Their claim is not hidden from anyone, and this is part of their foolishness and stubbornness, they were astonished by something that is not something to be astonished or surprised by, but rather to be astonished by their ignorance and lack of knowledge of their interests. How could they not believe in this noble Messenger, whom God sent from their own souls? They knew him well, so they rejected his call and were keen to invalidate his religion. God will perfect His light, even if the disbelievers hate it. A view of the verse The Lord - Blessed and Exalted be He - tells us, was it such a strange thing for God - the Almighty - to send a man from a group tells them that he is a prophet or a messenger... And in fact: yes, it is a strange thing although it is a wise thing, its strangeness lies in the fact that a person lives among people he knows and who know him, How to believe in this case is non-existent, unless he performs miracles, and perhaps he will be disbelieved after the miracles as well, not to disbelieve him, rather, it is because no one wants to be favored by anyone, especially with heaven’s messages, because they show people how to act in everything in their lives, that is, it is a special kind of leadership, and it is said in psychology: no one allows anyone to lead him in anything except him, He will be kind to him regarding this thing or things, but if the balance is equal, he will not be allowed to do so at all, Therefore, when God Almighty praised His Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace, he said (Indeed, you are of great creation.) this is the connection between the Persians and these people. Why? Because they had some noble morals, such as chivalry, standing by the weak, etc, The Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - came to perfect these good morals. But it is a wise thing Since the Messenger should not be of another race, as is the case now in the world of people, they have taken some scientific robots as gods instead of God, This is repulsive to our nature, as the angels will provide us with an excuse that they do not sin, and those who have special abilities, we say so about them, so he should be a person who experiences the course of life, such as sadness and joy...etc. and we feel that he is a human being like us, so this is great wisdom. And give good news to those who believe That they have good reward with their Lord: When a dear person enters your home, you say to him: a dear step, and when he returns to his home, you will still retain memories that are dear to you and to him. God says to His Messenger - may God bless him and grant him peace - Those who believe in Him (and they are few in this life - perhaps we will explain it later -) will have access to God’s Paradise as a reward for their sincerity in faith. The disbelievers said that this is an obvious sorcerer It is said that eloquence is magic, as someone may tug at your heartstrings with the way he speaks, so they described the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - because of the sweetness of his words, In the Qur’an, he is a clear sorcerer because he separated a person from his wife, father and son due to disbelief and faith. Allah says (2) إِنَّ رَبَّكُمُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ فِي سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٖ ثُمَّ ٱسۡتَوَىٰ عَلَى ٱلۡعَرۡشِۖ يُدَبِّرُ ٱلۡأَمۡرَۖ مَا مِن شَفِيعٍ إِلَّا مِنۢ بَعۡدِ إِذۡنِهِۦۚ ذَٰلِكُمُ ٱللَّهُ رَبُّكُمۡ فَٱعۡبُدُوهُۚ أَفَلَا تَذَكَّرُونَ (2) Indeed, your Lord is God who created the heavens and the earth in six days, then He sat on the Throne, managing the affairs, there is no intercessor except after His permission. This is Allah your Lord, so worship Him. Do you not remember. A view of the verse This book, which was described as wisdom at the beginning of the surah, will begin to narrate why he was described as wise: It is in the nature of a wise person to remind you of the consequences, and this book reminds you of the consequences. The wise person teaches you stories from the lives of those who were before you, and the Holy Qur’an does that... Let’s begin. God knows the unbelievers Himself - Glory be to Him - and this is a kind of declaration of divinity since 1445 years ago, no one has claimed to create the heavens, the earth, and the entire universe to this day, and no one dared to do so. Rather, they said (Mother Nature), and they said the Big Bang, and others, but we have not heard of a human being who claimed to have created the heavens and the earth, no matter how much physical or mental capabilities he had, God - the Almighty - explained that He created the heavens and the earth in 6 days, then ascended to the Throne. Then He - the Almighty - said that after that He did not leave the creation to spread corruption on the earth without restraint, but rather (He manages the matter) From His Majesty, then He said: There is no intercessor who can intercede for another human being with Him - Glory be to Him - except with His permission. Then he concludes the noble verse by saying that He is our Lord, so it is necessary to worship Him, then he reminds us of what we have forgotten in the midst of life’s events that he is our Lord, and he concludes (Do you not remember) as if he were reminding us - Glory be to Him - that we are just a human being, the word “human” in Arabic comes from “forgetfulness,” and when a person remembers, his behavior is much better than when he forgets. Allah says (3) إِلَيۡهِ مَرۡجِعُكُمۡ جَمِيعٗاۖ وَعۡدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقًّاۚ إِنَّهُۥ يَبۡدَؤُاْ ٱلۡخَلۡقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُۥ لِيَجۡزِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ بِٱلۡقِسۡطِۚ وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَهُمۡ شَرَابٞ مِّنۡ حَمِيمٖ وَعَذَابٌ أَلِيمُۢ بِمَا كَانُواْ يَكۡفُرُونَ (3) To Him is the return of all of you. God’s promise is true. Indeed, He originates the creation and then restores it, that He might reward those who believe and do righteousness with justice, And those who disbelieved - for them will be a hot drink and a painful punishment because they disbelieved. When he mentioned his divine ruling, which is general management, His religious rule is His law, the content and purpose of which is to worship Him alone without any partner, He mentioned the penal ruling, which is his reward for deeds after death, meaning: He will gather you after your death, at the appointed time of a known day, the one who is able to initiate creation is able to repeat it, and the one who believes that he initiated creation, then denies that he restored creation, is devoid of reason and denies one of the two proverbs, while proving that it is better than it. A view of the verse We - Glory be to Him - reminded us of the beginning of creation (heaven and earth), which are things greater than man and the level of his thinking, then he reminds us to return to Him at the end of each one of us’s journey, then he tells us that it is a promise, and an honest person in the world of people, if he makes a promise, does not break it, What about a wise God who tells you that he does not break his promise? Do you believe him? He begins creation and then repeats it, and in another verse (which is easier for him), and endings are always and forever easier than beginnings, all this for the sake of one thing only (that He may reward those who believe and do righteous deeds with justice, and the disbelievers with what they deserve of the punishment presented, In the noble verse: Have you ever thought that the heaven with its breadth above you and the earth with its breadth under you were created for you, to test your faith from your disbelief?  Allah says (4) هُوَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ ٱلشَّمۡسَ ضِيَآءٗ وَٱلۡقَمَرَ نُورٗا وَقَدَّرَهُۥ مَنَازِلَ لِتَعۡلَمُواْ عَدَدَ ٱلسِّنِينَ وَٱلۡحِسَابَۚ مَا خَلَقَ ٱللَّهُ ذَٰلِكَ إِلَّا بِٱلۡحَقِّۚ يُفَصِّلُ ٱلۡأٓيَٰتِ لِقَوۡمٖ يَعۡلَمُونَ  What established his lordship and divinity, he mentioned the horizontal rational evidence indicating that and his perfection, in his names and attributes, such as the sun and the moon, And the heavens and the earth and all that was created in them of all kinds of creatures, and He declared that they are signs (for a people who know) and (for a people who pious). Knowledge leads to knowing the significance of it, and how to extract the evidence as closely as possible, and piety creates in the heart the desire for good and the fear of evil, arising from evidence and proof, and from knowledge and certainty. A view around the verse Read with me this scientific evident Physical difference between moonlight and sunlight     Night-blooming cereus are plants that only bloom at night. Their light-sensitive cells must be able to tell the difference between sunlight, and sunlight reflected off the moon. Night-blooming cereus are plants that only bloom at night. Their light-sensitive cells must be able to tell the difference between sunlight, and sunlight reflected off the moon, so, What is the physical difference between sunlight, and sunlight that has been reflected? Can we say the difference is in a distinct property (like irradiance or wavelength)?  The intensity of moonlight is way smaller than that of sunlight, what can be observed by going outside on a full moon and comparing the light to that of an ordinary day. In colloquial terms: an object as big as the moon, if it were a thermal light source, that emits only such a small amount of light in the direction of the observer, would be much cooler than the sun (see Stefan-Boltzmann law), and hence, would have a lot more reddish tint to the color of its light. Within certain limits we are able to perceive different color temperatures, and possibly a plant could do that too, given appropriate cells or chemistry. Hence, as our brain would naively expect the moonlight to be much redder, if it were a thermal light source, this is why we can subjectively tell that the moon is not a thermal light source. The comment My presence and your presence in life is nothing but for worship, and from the core of worship is (knowing the existence of God). Tell me, why this scientific accuracy in the words chosen in distinguishing between sunlight and moonlight 1445 years ago? Who would have understood that sunlight is stronger and greater than moonlight? Who would have understood (the only example) that we brought here (the plant) that is sensitive to moonlight? no one understands this except at a time when physics, biology, etc. flourished. Isn’t it worthy of worship - Glory be to Him - the One who respected your mind, whatever your specialty? Allah says   (5) إِنَّ فِي ٱخۡتِلَٰفِ ٱلَّيۡلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ وَمَا خَلَقَ ٱللَّهُ فِي ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ لَأٓيَٰتٖ لِّقَوۡمٖ يَتَّقُونَ (6) (5) Indeed, in the alternation of the night and the day, and of what God has created in the heavens and the earth, there are verses for a people who pious God. (6) This indicates that He alone is worshiped, beloved, and praised, possessed of majesty, honor, and great attributes, to whom only desire and awe should be directed, sincere supplication should not be directed to anyone except Him, and not to other created beings who are worthy of worship and need God in all their affairs, In these verses there is an encouragement and encouragement to contemplate God’s creatures and consider them with consideration, thus, insight is opened, faith and reason increase, and the mind is strengthened, In neglecting this, one neglects what God has commanded, neglects the increase of faith, and stagnates the mind. A view around the verse The scientific evident Daytime-the time when the sun is visible from where you are on the Earth. Nighttime -the time when the sky goes dark and the sun is no longer visible to you. The comment Perhaps we have not provided scientific confirmation of this verse, but you must know that the idea of night and day that we pass by without thinking at all is a pivotal idea not only for plants and aquatic organisms in particular, for example, all the phases of the moon affect aquatic organisms, and that artificial lights located near the beaches are very harmful to these aquatic organisms, even in the deep depths that you do not even imagine being affected, God Almighty created everything with a measure, so do not play with this measure that is appropriate for everything, otherwise there will be corruption on earth, but day and night have their effect on us as well. You are an expert that some Western countries, especially Scandinavian countries, have a problem with daylight. At some times of the year, daylight in some countries becomes only 4 hours, The rate of depression increases and the problems of lack of vitamin D taken from the sun increase. do not take the cosmic effects of the existence of God - the Almighty - as a guarantee, You may be suffering from an illness such as “enemies of the sun” and not enjoy the day, or you enter isolation in a hospital and are isolated from the sun’s rays. Life is changeable and the existence of night and day is one of the blessings of God Almighty upon His servants, and for her sake: for free, she does not pay taxes day or night and does not punish them at all. The Links https://physics.stackexchange.com/questions/645172/physical-difference-between-moonlight-and-sunlight

Allah says " فلولا كانت قرية آمنت فنفعها إيمانها إلا قوم يونس لما آمنوا كشفنا عنهم عذاب الخزي في الحياة الدنيا ومتعناهم إلى حين " “If only there had been a town that believed and its faith would have benefited it, Except for the people of Yunus, when they believed, we removed from them the torment of disgrace,   in the life of this world, and We will give them enjoyment for a while.” God Almighty says: “Had there not been a town” of the deniers’ towns that “believed” when they saw the torment, “and their faith benefited them” meaning: there was not one of them who benefited from their faith when they saw the torment, as God Almighty said about Pharaoh recently, when He said: “I believed that there was no There is no god but the one in whom the children of Israel believed, and I am one of the Muslims.” Then it was said to him, “Now you have disobeyed before and were among the corrupters.”  The wisdom in this is apparent, because forced faith is not true faith, and if the torment and the matter that forced him to believe were averted from him, he would return to disbelief. And his saying, “Except the people of Yunus, when they believed, We removed from them the torment of disgrace in the life of this world, and We gave them enjoyment for a while,” so they are excluded from the previous generality. A view around the verse The comparison is in actions. The previous aspect in the Qur’an was the drowning of Pharaoh, but in this aspect, an entire people who were unbelievers were saved and became believers (the people of Yunus) By God’s honoring of them with the steadfastness and faith of only one man, generous to God, a prophet of God - the Almighty - the Prophet of God, Yunus, peace be upon him - this is not the place to tell the story of Yunus - peace be upon him - But here is a lesson, do not say who you are today, your faith - your appearance - your lineage - your sufficiency...etc. But say who you are tomorrow, for people fluctuate between good and evil, between faith and disbelief. If you were a believer, an accountant and a relative today, you do not know that you will die in faith, And if you were a distant infidel surrounded by infidels, and God wanted faith for you, it would sink into your heart. This life and its separation from it are stranger than imagination. They were infidels, except that Yunus steadfasted after the possibility of his not being steadfast in obeying God and despairing, So God taught him a lesson that despair is one of the frustrations of faith, and that no matter how severe the distress is, one should never despair. When they believed, We removed from them the torment of disgrace in the life of this world and gave them enjoyment for a while, In another verse (what will God do with your punishment if you are grateful and believe) all calamities may they are come back, so what about the believers who are the most afflicted people? Thus: The good deeds of the righteous are the bad deeds of the close ones, The more your faith increases, the closer you become to God - the Almighty - and God will never be next to anyone who is offensive, so He will purify you, save you, and elevate you to rise to the proximity of the Most High, God willing.  Allah says " ولو شاء ربك لآمن من في الأرض كلهم جميعا أفأنت تكره الناس حتى يكونوا مؤمنين " “And if your Lord had willed, all those on earth would have believed all of them altogether, Do you force people until they become believers God Almighty says to His Prophet Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace: “And if your Lord had willed, everyone on earth would have believed,” by inspiring them to believe and directing their hearts to piety, for His ability is valid for that. But his wisdom required that some of them be believers, and some of them were unbelievers. “Do you force people until they become believers?” meaning: You are not able to do that, and it is not in your power, and no one other than God has the power to do any of that. A view around the verse You do not have the right to force people to believe, but I love them and fear for them and hope good for them. Then another verse comes that tells you (You do not guide whom you love, but God guides whom He wills) Even Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - was unable to repay his uncle, who defended him by admitting him to Paradise, because he died as an infidel. Allah says " وما كان لنفس أن تؤمن إلا بإذن الله ويجعل الرجس على الذين لا يعقلون " “It is not possible for a soul to believe except by God’s permission, And He places abomination upon those who do not understand.” “And it is not for any soul to believe except by the permission of God,” by His will, His will, and His legitimate, divine permission, whoever among creation is capable of that, and whose faith, jurisprudence, and guidance are pure, “And He places abomination” meaning: evil and misguidance “on those who do not understand” from God’s commands and prohibitions, and they do not pay attention to His advice and admonitions: A view around the verse The whole idea is in reasoning. Your mind is healthy = a healthy life, a healthy understanding, and I do not mean that your mind is healthy and free from psychological or mental illnesses, but rather I mean that it is safe from disbelief and the feeling that there is no Lord or God for a universe with high-quality engineering, the faith is a provision from God, but it has reasons and the reasons are yours. Either you use your mind or you do not use it. Allah says " قل انظروا ماذا في السماوات والأرض وما تغني الآيات والنذر عن قوم لا يؤمنون " “Say, ‘Look what is in the heavens and the earth, And verses and warnings are of no avail for a people who do not believe.” A view around the verse We return once again to the sense that has the greatest influence on the human soul. Some of them are enjoyment, some of them are insight, and some of them are consideration. Just look around you at the signs in the heavens and the earth, but we are not physicists. Yes, but you hear, read, and see with your eyes amazing signs every hour and every day on the means of social media or otherwise, What indicates what is happening in the universe is not random but precise, but what do these clear verses and warnings after warnings about a tsunami here, an earthquake there, armed conflicts, wars of ethnic cleansing, and other things mean to people who do not want to believe? Allah says " فهل ينتظرون إلا مثل أيام الذين خلوا من قبلهم قل فانتظروا إني معكم من المنتظرين " “Do they wait for anything other than the days of those who passed before them,   Say, “Wait, for I am with you among those who wait.” That is: Do those who do not believe in the verses of God, after they have become clear, wait for “except like the days of those that passed before them,” meaning: from destruction and punishment, They did what they did, and the Sunnah of God is current in the first and the last.You  will know who will have the good outcome and salvation in this world and the hereafter, and it is only for the Messengers and their followers. A view around the verse Are they waiting for the punishment of eradication like the previous nations? So wait. I am with you (Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace), among those waiting. Allah says " ثم ننجي رسلنا والذين آمنوا كذلك حقا علينا ننج المؤمنين " Then We will deliver Our messengers and those who believe, Likewise, it is indeed upon us to save the believers.” A view around the verse It is the right of God - the Almighty - to save whomever He wills from among the believers. Among the believers is someone who will die before seeing victory, and we have a good example in the honorable companions, Musab Ibn Umair died, and due to his poverty, they were covering what was left of his body with tree leaves. It is a religion that gives victory to its followers, but after a while, scrutiny - testing - steadfastness - certainty - trust, then victory comes, God willing, but victory may be delayed for several reasons:  1 - You are confused about right and wrong  You do not know the difference between them, then severe and stormy adversities come and the matter appears for what it is.  2- You are not ready to receive victory Inside you are doubts, sadness, and grief over the fortunes you missed  3 - God Almighty’s timing has not yet come  4 - Or the idea of water  So they drank from it except a little, and this is the world, we drank from it to the point of dregs, so when we were weaned from it, victory came, And other reasons why victory may be delayed, but it is inevitably coming for some of His faithful servants Allah says " قل يا أيها الناس إن كنتم في شك من ديني فلا أعبد الذين تعبدون من دون الله ولكن أعبد الله الذي يتوفاكم وأمرت أن أكون من المؤمنين " “Say, O people, if you are in doubt about my religion, I do not worship those whom you worship instead of God, But I worship God who will take your soul, and I have been commanded to be among the believers.” O people, if you have doubts and suspicions, then I am not in any doubt about it. Rather, I have certain knowledge that it is the truth, and that what you call upon other than God is false, and I have clear evidence and clear proofs for that, Because it does not create, does not provide for, or manages any of the matters. Rather, it is a subjugated creature, and there is nothing in it that requires worshiping it.created you, and He is the one who will cause you to die, then resurrect you, to reward you for your deeds. He is the one who deserves to be worshiped, prayed to, and prostrated A view around the verse The talk began to come back to all people everywhere  If you are in doubt about Islam (the religion of Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace), then I, that is, Muhammad (I do not worship those whom you worship instead of God), whether people, idols, several gods, or even a holy river, but I worship God. Who is God?  The one who takes your death  There is a lot of killing, and euthanasia in the West is even greater (which is taking certain medications that kill one's life instantly without feeling pain with the desire of the person requesting this or one of his guardians, he agrees with one of the euthanasia companies and the matter is over.) As for the actual death It is taking a soul without medication, without killing, it is the death of the God, Glory be to Him -  So, I was commanded to be one of the believers Allah says " وأن أقم وجهك للدين حنيفا ولا تكونن من المشركين " “And set your face towards religion, turning from polytheism to faith, And do not be of the polytheists.” “And keep your face upright toward the religion,” that is, sincere your outward and hidden deeds for God, and uphold all the laws of the religion upright, that is, turning toward God and turning away from everything else.“And do not be of the polytheists,” neither in their condition, nor be with them. A view around the verse Does the face have a special significance in Islam? God - the Almighty - mentions only two parts of the body at important times (the face and the heart). We have not heard in the entire Qur’an talk about the kidneys and their functions, or the liver, or even the legs and hands in important places. The face = identity  In the West today, they wear a mask made of silicone and other things that completely changes your appearance in front of whoever sees you. Is it you? It is possible that you are deceiving yourself. Establish your true face, my brother, which is not fake. You do not appear to these people with one face and to others with another face... leaning from polytheism to Islam. Allah says " ولا تدع من دون الله ما لا ينفعك ولا يضرك فإن فعلت فإنك إذا من الظالمين " “And do not call upon other than God that which neither benefits you nor harms you, If you do, then you are among the wrongdoers.” “And do not call upon besides God that which neither benefits you nor harms you.” This is a description of every creature, that it neither benefits nor harms, but the one who benefits and harms is God Almighty, If creation were to gather to benefit something, they would not benefit except by what God has written, and if they gathered to harm someone, they would not be able to harm him at all, if he did not want it.

قال تعالي قَالَ فَعَلْتُهَا إِذًا وَأَنَا مِنَ الضَّالِّينَ (20) أى قال موسى في جوابه على فرعون: أنا لا أنكر أنى قد فعلت هذه الفعلة التي تذكرني بها، ولكني فعلتها وأنا في ذلك الوقت من الضالين، أى: فعلت ذلك قبل أن يشرفنى الله بوحيه، ويكلفني بحمل رسالته، وفضلا عن ذلك فأنا كنت أجهل أن هذه الوكزة تؤدى إلى قتل ذلك الرجل من شيعتك، لأنى ما قصدت قتله، وإنما قصدت تأديبه ومنعه من الظلم لغيره. فالمراد بالضلال هنا: الجهل بالشيء، والذهاب عن معرفة حقيقيته. إطلالة حول الآية موسي - عليه السلام - كليم الله والقريب منه سبحانه وتعالي ، فعل فعلة من الكبائر ( قتل النفس) فقتل الرجل القبطي من حاشية فرعون، لأن قلبه كان يمتلأ غيظاً علي فرعون وحاشيته، فلما دخل اسواق مصر في الظهيرة ووجد واحد من النخبة المصرية ( القبطي، فاهل مصر كانوا يُسمون الأقباط في هذه الآونة ) يتشاجر مع واحد من بني اسرائيل أو سمها (خرائب بني اسرائيل) فوقف بجانب الضعيف ( الذي من بني اسرائيل ) هكذا كان يري علي حسب ما يفهم من الحياة وقتها، ولم يعلم أن هذا الإسرائيلي ليس علي الحق وأنه سوف يكون سببا في هروب موسي من مصر وسبب في مشاكل لموسي لم يحسب لها حساب ... الآن: موسي - عليه السلام - لم ينكر أمام فرعون أنه فعل هذه الفعلة التي تعتبر كبيرة سواء في شريعة موسي بعد ذلك، أو حتي شريعة الفرعون فهو كان يدعي الألوهية، والمقتول من نخبته، إذن هذا طعناً في الوهية فرعون مباشرة . وعدم إنكاره لفعله دلالة علي نظافة موسي عليه السلام من الداخل، وأنه لا يكذب حتي في أكبر المواقف شعورا بالهلكة، كان من الممكن أن ينكر أنه قتل، أو يتحجج بأي حجة ، لكنه الآن يأتي برسالة رب العالمين، فلابد أن يكون صادقاً حتي يَصدقُه الله تعالي. Allah says فَفَرَرْتُ مِنكُمْ لَمَّا خِفْتُكُمْ فَوَهَبَ لِي رَبِّي حُكْمًا وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ (21) So, I fled from you when I feared you, and my Lord granted me judgment and made me among the messengers (21) قال موسى مجيبًا لفرعون: فعلتُ ما ذكرتَ قبل أن يوحي الله إلي، ويبعثني رسولا فخرجت من بينكم فارًّا إلى "مدين"، لـمَّا خفت أن تقتلوني بما فعلتُ من غير عَمْد، فوهب لي ربي تفضلا منه النبوة والعلم، وجعلني من المرسلين. وتلك التربية في بيتك تَعُدُّها نعمة منك عليَّ، وقد جعلت بني إسرائيل عبيدًا تذبح أبناءهم وتستحيي نساءهم؟ إطلالة حول الآية يستطرد موسي - عليه السلام - الحديث لفرعون وحاشيته (ففرت منكم لما خفتكم) الغريب: والآن يا موسي هدأ خوفك من الإله المزعوم فرعون؟ فهو يناطحه الآن، ويلغي حججه بأنه إله، فماذا تغير في موسي - عليه السلام - بعد 10 سنوات قضاها في مدين؟ إنه الإيمان فوهب لي ربي حكما وعلما وجعلني من المرسلين فقه موسي أن الرسالة ليست مجرد هدية يستطيع ردها لمن أهداه إياها، بل علم أنها هِبة: والهِبة لا تُرد لصاحبها فقط لأنها أكبر من أن يستطيع أحد أن يردها، فماذا رزق رب العالمين 3 أشياء ، كل واحدة أكبر من اختها ( حكم بين بني اسرائيل - علم - أصبح من المرسلين من قِب الله تبارك وتعالي) Allah says وَتِلْكَ نِعْمَةٌ تَمُنُّهَا عَلَيَّ أَنْ عَبَّدتَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ (22)  And that is a blessing that You bestowed upon me that you slaved the Children of Israel (22) ال موسى مجيبًا لفرعون: فعلتُ ما ذكرتَ قبل أن يوحي الله إلي، ويبعثني رسولا فخرجت من بينكم فارًّا إلى "مدين"، لـمَّا خفت أن تقتلوني بما فعلتُ من غير عَمْد، فوهب لي ربي تفضلا منه النبوة والعلم، وجعلني من المرسلين. وتلك التربية في بيتك تَعُدُّها نعمة منك عليَّ، وقد جعلت بني إسرائيل عبيدًا تذبح أبناءهم وتستحيي نساءهم؟ إطلالة حول الآية قفزت الآيات الكريمة بالأحداث اعتماداً علي وجودها في سور أخر، فذكر فرعون (موسي) بأنه أخذه رضيع ومن عليه بمنن كل أهل مصر كانوا يتمنونها، وعاش في قصر بالرغم من إنه كان من خرائب بني اسرائيل ، فكان رد موسي ما جاء علي لسان الآية ( وتلك نعمة مننت بها علي أن أنقذتني وحدي وتركت بني اسرائيل كلهم عبيد عندك وعند حاشيتك، وكأنه يقول له هذا قياس شنيع . Allah says قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَا رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ (23)  Pharaoh said, “And what is the Lord of the worlds” (23) وهذا إنكار منه لربه, ظلما وعلوا، مع تيقن صحة ما دعاه إليه موسى إطلالة حول الآية بدأت محاورة موسي وفرعون تأخذ شكل من الجدية، ففي الأول محاولة تحطيم معنويات موسي عليه السلام أمام النخبة المصرية (القبط) أنه ناكر للجميل ولا يشعر بمنة فرعون عليه أنه أنقذه من العيش في الخرائب بين بنو اسرائيل، وكل ذلك امام النخبة التي طالما كانت تعرف موسي بأنه ابن فرعون، يا تري كانت بينهم آسيا (امرأة فرعون) ، ياتري كان بينهم مؤمن آل فرعون، الذي سيعلن إيمانه بعد قليل ؟ الله يعلم ، إلا أن فرعون قال لموسي ( وما رب العالمين)؟ Allah says قَالَ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا ۖ إِن كُنتُم مُّوقِنِينَ (24)  He said: The Lord of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them, “If you are certain.” (24) أي: الذي خلق العالم العلوي والسفلي, ودبره بأنواع التدبير, ورباه بأنواع التربية ومن جملة ذلك, أنتم أيها المخاطبون, فكيف تنكرون خالق المخلوقات, وفاطر الأرض والسماوات إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُوقِنِينَ. إطلالة حول الآية كان الكلام بين موسي عليه السلام وفرعون، ولكن موسي عليه السلام أراد أن يوجه رسالته لقون فرعون (الحاشية النخبوية) كلها، فبدأ بالحديث لفرعون وهنا قال لهم جميعا (إن كنتم موقنين) ولماذا اختار موسي عليه السلام لفظ (اليقين) دون العلم أو الفهم مثلاً، ربما لأن الظن أكذب الحديث كما يقول الحديث الشريف، تظن البنت أنها لن تتزوج، وتظن المتزوجة أنها لن تنجب ويظن الطالب أنه لن ينجح وهكذا ، تتوالي الظنون طوال حياتنا، ولا يوجد يقين في شيء مطلقا، حتي في العلاقات بين الناس أن فلان سيظل بجانبي أو يحبني ، حتي بين الآباء وابناءهم، فالظنون تملأ السمع والبصر لكل واحد في حياتنا كلها، أما اليقين لا نشعر بها في حياتنا إلا أوقات محدودة ، ويقال في الأثر إن كان الصبر نصف الإيمان، والشكر النصف الآخر، فاليقين = الإيمان كله، عزيزي المسلم: أن كنت لا تتيقن من وجود يوم آخر تحاسب فيه علي اعمالك، فلا داعي لإيمانك مطلقا ، لو كنت تشك في وجود الله تبارك وتعالي ، تارة تشعر أنه موجود وتارة لا ، فلا داعي لإيمانك مطلقا ، لقد فقه موسي عليه السلام أن اليقين أعلي درجات الإيمان، ويبدوا أنه أراد أن يعلوا بفكرهم من ادعاء الإلوهية إلي فكرة التيقن من وجود إله لهذا الكون وأنه سيحاسبه حسابا عسيرا علي ادعاءه للألوهية . Allah says قَالَ لِمَنْ حَوْلَهُ أَلَا تَسْتَمِعُونَ (25) عون لمن حوله مِن أشراف قومه: ألا تسمعون مقالة موسى العجيبة بوجود رب سواي؟ إطلالة حول الآية الحوار بين موسي وفرعون، لماذا توجه فرعون بالحديث لحاشيته ( ألا تستمعون؟) يبدوا أن فرعون خاف من كلام موسي عليه السلام أن يؤثر في الحاشية وهو ما حدث بالفعل ( فآمنت به بعد ذلك آسيا، و وماشطة ابنة فرعون ومؤمن آل فرعون ) وما خفي منهم كان أعظم عند الله تبارك وتعالي Allah says قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ وَرَبُّ آبَائِكُمُ الْأَوَّلِينَ (26) Your Lord and the Lord of your forefathers said: (26) إطلالة حول الآية واستطرد موسي عليه السلام، وكأن فرعون لا يتحدث لحاشيته، وكأنه يقول له: لن تخيفني أو تلفتني عن مقصدي، فقال لهم ( الله هو ربكم ورب آباءكم الأولين) Allah says قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمُ الَّذِي أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ لَمَجْنُونٌ (27) فقال فرعون معاندا للحق, قادحا بمن جاء به: إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمُ الَّذِي أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ لَمَجْنُونٌ حيث قال خلاف ما نحن عليه, وخالفنا فيما ذهبنا إليه، فالعقل عنده وأهل العقل, من زعموا أنهم لم يخلقوا, أو أن السماوات والأرض, ما زالتا موجودتين من غير موجد وأنهم, بأنفسهم, خلقوا من غير خالق، والعقل عنده, أن يعبد المخلوق الناقص, من جميع الوجوه، والجنون عنده, أن يثبت الرب الخالق للعالم العلوي والسفلي, والمنعم بالنعم الظاهرة والباطنة, ويدعو إلى عبادته، وزين لقومه هذا القول, وكانوا سفهاء الأحلام, خفيفي العقول فَاسْتَخَفَّ قَوْمَهُ فَأَطَاعُوهُ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا قَوْمًا فَاسِقِينَ إطلالة حول الآية القول القديم الجديد، الذي قيل لكل الرسل والأنبياء تقريبا ( إن رسول الله الذي جاءكم: مجنون ) لمجرد أنه قال أن الله رب العالمين رب فرعون وحاشيته ورب أجداده وأجداد أجداده حتي يصل لأول البشرية، لم يستطع فرعون تحمل هذا الطرح العقلي، فكان التشكيك في موسي وفي عقله اسهل عليه من أن يستطرد في محاورة عقلية ، بدأ يشعر بها أنه خاسر، وليس خاسر بينه وبين موسي لا بل بدل من ذلك أمام النخبة، والأخبار تسير بسرعة جداً في مصر المحروسة ، وسرعان ما كان سيصل هذا الخبر إلي خرائب بني اسرائيل ويعلموا أن صورة إلههم تزلزلت أمام بضعة جمل من موسي عليه السلام، وهي بداية لهز العرش من تحت أرجل فرعون. Allah says قَالَ رَبُّ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا ۖ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ (28) فقال موسى عليه السلام, مجيبا لإنكار فرعون وتعطيله لرب العالمين: رَبُّ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا .من سائر المخلوقات إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ فقد أديت لكم من البيان والتبيين, ما يفهمه كل من له أدنى مسكة من عقل، فما بالكم تتجاهلون فيما أخاطبكم به؟ وفيه إيماء وتنبيه إلى أن الذي رميتم به موسى من الجنون, أنه داؤكم فرميتم أزكى الخلق عقلا وأكملهم علما، بالجنون، والحال أنكم أنتم المجانين, حيث ذهبت عقولكم لإنكار أظهر الموجودات, خالق الأرض والسماوات وما بينهما, فإذا جحدتموه, فأي شيء تثبتون؟ وإذا جهلتموه, فأي شيء تعلمون؟ وإذا لم تؤمنوا به وبآياته, فبأي شيء - بعد الله وآياته - تؤمنون؟ تالله, إن المجانين الذين بمنزلة البهائم, أعقل منكم, وإن الأنعام السارحة, أهدى منكم. إطلالة حول الآية لو لاحظت معي، موسي يستطرد في الكلام، وكأنه لا يسمع فرعون وما يحرض النخبة عليه مطلقا، فقال لهم ولهم كلهم ( رب المشرق والمغرب ، أي الكون كله ملك له، وما بينهما (أي لا يوجد فراغ كوني من وجود الله تبارك وتعالي بلفظ " بينهما") ثم وجه حجيثه ايضا للجميع ( الحاشية المحيطة بفرعون. Allah says قَالَ لَئِنِ اتَّخَذْتَ إِلَٰهًا غَيْرِي لَأَجْعَلَنَّكَ مِنَ الْمَسْجُونِينَ (29) فلما خنقت فرعون الحجة, وعجزت قدرته وبيانه عن المعارضة قَالَ متوعدا لموسى بسلطانه لَئِنِ اتَّخَذْتَ إِلَهًا غَيْرِي لأَجْعَلَنَّكَ مِنَ الْمَسْجُونِينَ زعم - قبحه الله - أنه قد طمع في إضلال موسى, وأن لا يتخذ إلها غيره, وإلا فقد تقرر أنه هو ومن معه, على بصيرة من أمرهم. إطلالة حول الآية الحوار انتهي بالتهديد، تهديد فرعون لموسي عليه السلام بالسجن، هكذا إذا كنت تتحاور مع أحدهم وانتهي الحوار معه بالتهديد أو الضرب أو الركل فاعلم أنه أفلس ، فالنقاش لا يستطيعه إلا اصحاب العقول الكبيرة، فأصحاب العقول الصغيرة يسمي حوارهم ( حوار الخرصان) لا أحد يسمع وإن سمع لا يجيب لأنه لا يستطيع الكلام ، فهدد فرعون: موسي عليه السلام بالسجن لينهي هذه المحاورة العقلية التي لم يستطع فرعون أن يرد عليها رد واحد مقنع لمن حوله أنه أحق بالألوهية Allah says قَالَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكَ بِشَيْءٍ مُّبِينٍ (30) قَالَ فَأْتِ بِهِ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ (31) قال موسى: أتجعلني من المسجونين، ولو جئتك ببرهان قاطع يتبين منه صدقي؟ قال فرعون: فأت به إن كنت من الصادقين في دعواك. إطلالة حول الآيات موسي أيضاً: يستطرد حديثه فقال لفرعون ( تريد دلالة واضحة أي أني رسول من عند الله، سآتيك بعلامة علي صدق حديثي)، فكان رد فرعون: أأت به لو بتدعي انك صادق في كلامك. Allah says فَأَلْقَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ ثُعْبَانٌ مُّبِينٌ (32)  وَنَزَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ بَيْضَاءُ لِلنَّاظِرِينَ (33) : فألقى موسى عصاه فتحولت ثعبانًا حقيقيًا، ليس تمويهًا كما يفعل السحرة، وأخرج يده مِن جيبه فإذا هي بيضاء كالثلج من غير برص، تَبْهَر الناظرين. إطلالة حول الآية فالقي عصاه التي كانت في يده فتحولت لثعبان مبين، ولو لاحظت الله تبارك وتعالي في قصة موسي عليه السلام أتي بكل ألفاظ الثعبان ، هنا ثعبان مبين ( الثعبان: هو الذكر) وفي آيات أخر ذكر (حية: وهي انثي الثعبان) وفي آيات أخري سماها (جان: وهي صغار أو أولاد الثعبان) فلما انقلبت العصا تحديدا ( لثعبان أم حية أم جان؟ ) يقول مولانا الشيخ الشعراوي : كانت حية (أكبرهم واشدها سمية ، وكانت طويلة جداً مثل الثعبان الذكر، ومع هذا كانت خفيفة الحركة مثل الجان: صغار الثعبان ) الأهم من ذلك أنها تحولت ثعبان وقد يقول قائل: هل هذا كلام يخاطب به أهل العقول النيرة التي تعلمت الفزياء النووية والعلوم الكونية وغيرها؟ الحقيقة نعم، لماذا؟ لم يبعث الله تعالي رسول إلا بمعجزة: أي شيء خارق للعادة ، وماذا كانت عادة الفراعنة في ذلك الوقت؟ كانوا بارعين في علم الكيمياء (السحر) وكانوا بارعين في التحنيط وما شابه ، ولهذا لو جاء لهم رسول من عند الله تعالي بآية أقل مما هم عليه من العلم، لقالوا مثلما تقول أنت الآن ، لكن فجأة تحول العصا لثعبان، وحركته المخيفة أمام الجميع لن تكون تجربة تمر مرور الكرام. ونزع يده فإذا هي بيضاء للناظرين، وفي آية أخري ( من غير سوء) أي من غير برص، فموسي عليه السلام كان أسمر اللون (كالمصريين) ويده كانت سمراء كبقية وجهه وجسده ، وفجأة أدخلها في جيبه ( فتحة الصدر ) فخرجت بيضاء تتلألأ امام الناظرين، آية معجزة تأييد لرسول من أولي العزم من الرسل وهنا قد يجيء علي لسانك سؤال: لماذا الله يعطي انبياءه أو رسله معجزات؟ اسألك سؤال بسؤال كم عمرك الآن أنت أنت؟ نتخيل أن عمرك 45 عام، فهل قومك يحبونك، أهلك - معرفك - أصدقاء العمل، كل دوائر العلاقات حولك؟ نفترض نعم يحبونك، هل تستطيع أن تصحو غداً فتفاجأهم أنك رسول من عند الله؟ مستحيل وإلا اتهموك بالجنون ...الخ، إذن المعجزة الحسية لقوم حياتهم كلها ماديات ( بنو اسرائيل بعد قليل ) لابد أن تكون آية مبهرة وضخمة ولا يستطيع أحد تكذيبها أو الإتيان بأحسن منها. Allah says قَالَ لِلْمَلَإِ حَوْلَهُ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَسَاحِرٌ عَلِيمٌ (34) إطلالة حول الآية قال فرعون للملأ، من هم الملأ؟ أصحاب الياقات العالية، البيضاء الناصعة ، متصدرين الصفوف الأولي في المؤتمرات والإحتفالات ، الذين تملأ بهم المجالس، وتملأ بهم الصفوف الأولي، ولو حضر مؤتمر ما 1000 شخص ولم يحضر نخبة تجلس في الصفوف الأولي، لفشل المؤتمر ، فالياقات العالية تملأ بهم المجالس، فتوجه فرعون بكليته للنخبة وقال لهم إن هذا ( علي موسي ) ولم يستطع ذكر اسمه مطلقا، ساحر عليم ، لم يقل ساحر وانتهي الأمر بل أضاف كلمة عليم، لماذا ؟ ل، المصريين كان منهم نخبة السحرة في المنطقة العربية - إن صح التعبير - في تلك الآونة، والمصريين أغلبهم أو الأكثرية منهم علماء ، فلا ينبغي أن يستخف بالعقول ، فأفهمهم أنه عليم حتي لا يوقل قائل منهم ، لا هذا شيء خارق للعادة، فسبق فرعون بكلمة عليم . Allah says يُرِيدُ أَن يُخْرِجَكُم مِّنْ أَرْضِكُم بِسِحْرِهِ فَمَاذَا تَأْمُرُونَ (35) قال فرعون لأشراف قومه خشية أن يؤمنوا: إن موسى لَساحر ماهر، يريد أن يخرجكم بسحره من أرضكم، فأي شيء تشيرون به في شأنه أتبع رأيكم إطلالة حول الآية الحديث الآن بين فرعون وبين النخبة: ويقول لهم شيء لا يحبه مطلقا المصريين ( الخروج من مصر) فيقال إن المصريين مرتبطين بالنيل ومن يخيفهم علي أكلهم وشربهم أو أهلهم يأكلونه باسنانهم، فبدأ بتحريض النخبة علي موسي عليه السلام ، وليس هذا فحسب بل يستشيرهم ، (فماذا تأمرون) منذ متي وفرعون يستشير أحد !!! Allah says قَالُوا أَرْجِهْ وَأَخَاهُ وَابْعَثْ فِي الْمَدَائِنِ حَاشِرِينَ (36) يَأْتُوكَ بِكُلِّ سَحَّارٍ عَلِيمٍ (37) يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُخْرِجَكُمْ مِنْ أَرْضِكُمْ موَّه عليهم لعلمه بضعف عقولهم, أن هذا من جنس ما يأتي به السحرة, لأنه من المتقرر عندهم, أن السحرة يأتون من العجائب, بما لا يقدر عليه الناس, وخوَّفهم أن قصده بهذا السحر, التوصل إلى إخراجهم من وطنهم, ليجدوا ويجتهدوا في معاداة من يريد إجلاءهم عن أولادهم وديارهم، فَمَاذَا تَأْمُرُونَ أن نفعل به؟ إطلالة حول الآيات فقال النخبة لفرعون: اعطيه بعض الوقت هو وأخوه ليعيدوا حسابتهم أو لربما يتنازلوا عن ما جاءوا به ، وابعث في كل مدن مصر يأتوك بكل سحار وليس ساحر ، وسحار عليم: اي مخضرم في السحر بشكل لا يصدق Allah says فَجُمِعَ السَّحَرَةُ لِمِيقَاتِ يَوْمٍ مَّعْلُومٍ (38) وَقِيلَ لِلنَّاسِ هَلْ أَنتُم مُّجْتَمِعُونَ (39) إطلالة حول الآيات اجتمع السحرة في يوم معروف للجميع للمصريين (الأقباط) وللنخبة (حاشية فرعون) وحتي خرائب بنو اسرائيل، هذا اليوم الذي سيواجه موسي فرعون فيه وجها لوجه والتحدي امام الجميع ، وقيل للناس كلهم أن يجتمعوا ، وهنا يكمن سؤال: هل لقاء موسي بعد 10 سنوات في مدين، بفرعون وجكان هذا الحوار بعده مباشرة نجا الله تعالي موسي وبنو اسرائيل من فرعون ، إذن كيف تبتلي الرسل، ومتي علم بنو اسرائيل عقيدتهم، أو أقل تقدير أن لهم إله وستأتي الشريعة بعد ذلك، وكيف اقنعهم أن يخرجوا معه إلي البحر؟ كل هذا لم يجب عنه القرآن الكريم في قصة موسي عليه السلام مجملة من كل سور القرآن، لكن لن نفهم إلا أن إرادة الله تبارك وتعالي لا تنفذ بين عشية وضحاها، دون أن يبتلي المؤمن ويميز الله الخبيث من الطيب ويتفاضل الناس ويرون مكانهم ومكانتهم في الدنيا قبل الآخرة ، ثم تأتي العاقبة علي طبق ليس من ذهب ، بل مملوء بالدماء والتضحيات والشهداء علي واقعة تاريخية بين الحق والباطل، انتصر فيها أهل الحق بعد دفع ثمن مرير، ليختبروا اختبار من نوع جديد ، اختبار الرزق الوفير والدنيا تفتح ذراعيها من كل جانب وهنا (فتنة الخير) لا يصدق فيها إلا صِديق، يقال يوسف الصِديق، ومن هو الضِديق إذن؟ هو المبالغ في الصدق ، ألا تتذكر معي وق رسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم ( .... ولا يزال يتحري الصدق حتي يكتب عند الله صِديقا) ولذا من صدق في اقواله، صدقت رؤياه إن رأي أحدهما في منامه ، اللهم بفضلك وليس بعدلك احشرنا مع النبيين والصديقين والشهداء وحسن أولئك رفيقا. -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah says قَالَ فَعَلْتُهَا إِذًا وَأَنَا مِنَ الضَّالِّينَ (20) He said, "Then I did it, and I was among those whose astray." (20) That is, Moses said in his response to Pharaoh: I do not deny that I did this deed that you mention to me, but I did it while I was at that time among the astray, that is, I did that before God honored me with His revelation and charged me with carrying His message. Moreover, I was unaware that this nudge would lead to the killing of that man from your party, because I did not intend to kill him, but rather intended to discipline him and prevent him from oppressing others. What is meant by astray here is ignorance of something and going beyond knowing its truth. look at the verse Moses - peace be upon him - the one who spoke to God and was close to Him, the Most High, committed a major sin (killing a soul) by killing a Coptic man from Pharaoh's entourage, because his heart was filled with anger at Pharaoh and his entourage. When he entered the markets of Egypt at noon and found one of the Egyptian elites (the Copt, as the people of Egypt were called Copts at that time) quarreling with one of the Children of Israel, or call it (the ruins of the Children of Israel), he stood by the weak one (who was from the Children of Israel). This is how he saw it according to what he understood from life at that time, and he did not know that this Israelite was not on the right path and that he would be the reason for Moses' escape from Egypt and cause problems for Moses that he had not taken into account... Now: Moses - peace be upon him - did not deny before Pharaoh that he had committed this act, which is considered a major sin, whether in the law of Moses after that, or even in the law of Pharaoh, as he claimed divinity, and the one killed was from his elite, so this is a direct attack on Pharaoh's divinity. His not denying his action is evidence of the purity of Moses, peace be upon him, from the inside, and that he does not lie even in the most dangerous situations, feeling doomed. He could have denied that he killed, or made any excuse, but now he comes with the message of the Lord of the Worlds, so he must be honest so that God Almighty will honest him in return. Allah says فَفَرَرْتُ مِنكُمْ لَمَّا خِفْتُكُمْ فَوَهَبَ لِي رَبِّي حُكْمًا وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ (21) So, I fled from you when I feared you, and my Lord granted me judgment and made me among the messengers (21) Moses said in response to Pharaoh: I did what you mentioned before God revealed to me and sent me as a messenger. I fled from among you to Midian, when I feared that you would kill me for what I did unintentionally. So my Lord, out of His favor, granted me prophethood and knowledge, and made me one of the messengers. And you consider that upbringing in your house a blessing from You upon me, while you have made the Children of Israel slaves, slaughtered their sons and kept their women alive? A look at the verse Moses - peace be upon him - continues talking to Pharaoh and his entourage (So I fled from you when I feared you) The stranger: Now, Moses, has your fear of the alleged god Pharaoh subsided? He is now confronting him, and nullifying his arguments that he is a God, so what has changed in Moses - peace be upon him - after 10 years he spent in Midian? It is the faith So my Lord has given me wisdom and knowledge and made me one of the messengers Moses understood that the message is not just a gift that he can return to the one who gave it to him, but he knew that it is a Hebah: and the Hebah is not returned to its owner only because it is greater than anyone can return it, so what did the Lord of the Worlds provide Him? with 3 things, each one greater than the other (the Judgement between the Children of Israel - Knowledge - He became one of the messengers from Allah the Blessed and Exalted) Allah says وَتِلْكَ نِعْمَةٌ تَمُنُّهَا عَلَيَّ أَنْ عَبَّدتَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ (22)  And that is a blessing that You bestowed upon me that you slaved the Children of Israel (22 Moses answered Pharaoh: I did what you mentioned before Allah inspired me and sent me as a messenger, so I fled from you to "Madyan", when I feared that you would kill me for what I did unintentionally, so my Lord granted me prophecy and knowledge, and made me one of the messengers. And that upbringing in your house, you consider it a blessing from you to me, and you made the children of Israel slaves, slaughtering their sons and keeping their women alive? A look at the verse The noble verses jumped with events based on their presence in other surahs, so Pharaoh mentioned (Moses) that he took him as an infant and bestowed upon him favors that all the people of Egypt wished for, and he lived in a palace despite it being one of the ruins of the children of Israel, so Moses' response was what came in the verse (And that is a blessing that You bestowed upon me, that you saved me alone and left the children of Israel all slaves with you and with your entourage, as if he was saying to him, this is a hideous comparison. Allah says قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَا رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ (23)  Pharaoh said, “And what is the Lord of the worlds” (23) This is a denial from him of his Lord, unjustly and arrogantly, while he was certain of the truth of what Moses had called him to A look at the verse The dialogue between Moses and Pharaoh began to take on a serious form. At first, there was an attempt to break the morale of Moses, peace be upon him, in front of the Egyptian elite (the Copts), that he was ungrateful and did not feel the favor of Pharaoh that he had saved him from living in the ruins among the children of Israel. All of this was in front of the elite who had always known Moses as the son of Pharaoh. I wonder if there was among them Asiya (Pharaoh's wife), I wonder if there was among them the believer of Pharaoh's family, who would announce his faith shortly? God knows, except that Pharaoh said to Moses (And what is the Lord of the worlds)? Allah says قَالَ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا ۖ إِن كُنتُم مُّوقِنِينَ (24)  He said: The Lord of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them, “If you are certain.” (24) That is: He who created the upper and lower worlds, and managed them with various types of management, and nurtured them with various types of nurturing. Among that are you, the ones being addressed. So, how can you deny the Creator of creations, and the Originator of the earth and the heavens, if you are certain? A look at the verse The conversation was between Moses, peace be upon him, and Pharaoh, but Moses, peace be upon him, wanted to direct his message to all of Pharaoh’s elite, so he began by speaking to Pharaoh and here he said to them all (if you are certain) and why did Moses, peace be upon him, choose the word (certainty) instead of knowledge or understanding, for example, perhaps because suspicion is the most false speech, as the noble hadith says, a girl thinks that she will not marry, a married woman thinks that she will not give birth, and a student thinks that he will not succeed, and so on, suspicions continue throughout our lives, and there is absolutely no certainty in anything, even in relationships between people that so-and-so will remain by my side or love me, even between fathers and their children, suspicions fill the hearing and sight of everyone in our entire lives, but certainty we do not feel in our lives except for limited times, and it is said in the hadith that if patience is half of faith, and gratitude is the other half, then certainty = all of faith, my dear Muslim: If you are not certain of the existence of another day in which you will be held accountable for your deeds, then there is no need for your faith at all, if you doubt the existence of God Almighty Come on, sometimes you feel that He exists and sometimes you don’t, so there is no need for you to believe at all. Moses, peace be upon him, understood that certainty is the highest degree of faith, and it seems that he wanted to elevate their thinking from claiming divinity to the idea of ​​being certain that there is a God for this universe and that He will hold him to a strict account for his claim to the divinity. Allah says قَالَ لِمَنْ حَوْلَهُ أَلَا تَسْتَمِعُونَ (25) He said to those around him, “Do you not listen?” (25) an aid to those around him from the nobles of his people: Do you not hear Moses' amazing statement about the existence of a Lord other than me? A look of the verse The dialogue between Moses and Pharaoh, why did Pharaoh address his entourage (Do you not listen?) It seems that Pharaoh was afraid that Moses' words would affect the entourage, which is what actually happened (So, after that, Asiya believed in him, and the hairdresser of Pharaoh's daughter, and the believer of Pharaoh's family) and what was hidden from them was greater in the sight of Allah, the Blessed and Exalted. Allah says وقال ربكم ورب آبائكم الأولين: (26) Your Lord and the Lord of your forefathers said: (26) A look at the verse Moses continued, as if Pharaoh was not speaking to his entourage, and as if he was saying to him: You will not frighten me or distract me from my purpose, so he said to them (Allah is your Lord and the Lord of your forefathers) Allah says قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمُ الَّذِي أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ لَمَجْنُونٌ (27) He said, "Indeed, your messenger who has been sent to you is mad." (27) Then Pharaoh said, defying the truth and denouncing the one who brought it: “Indeed, your messenger who has been sent to you is mad,” since he said something contrary to what we are upon, and he differed from us in what we have gone to. Reason, according to him and the people of reason, is those who claim that they were not created, or that the heavens and the earth have always existed without a creator and that they were created by themselves without a creator. Reason, according to him, is to worship a created being who is imperfect in all aspects, and madness, according to him, is to prove the Lord, the Creator of the upper and lower worlds, and the Bestower of apparent and hidden blessings, and to call to His worship. He made this statement seem beautiful to his people, and they were foolish in dreams and light-minded, so he made his people light, so they obeyed him. Indeed, they were a people of immorality. A look at the verse The old-new saying, which was said Almost all the messengers and prophets (The Messenger of God who came to you: is crazy) just because he said that God is the Lord of the worlds, the Lord of Pharaoh and his entourage, the Lord of his ancestors and the ancestors of his ancestors until he reached the first of the humanity, Pharaoh could not bear this rational argument, so doubting Moses and his mind was easier for him than continuing in a rational dialogue, in which he began to feel that he was a loser, and not a loser between him and Moses, but rather in front of the elite, and the news travels very quickly in Egypt, and soon this news would reach the ruins of the Children of Israel and they would know that the image of their God was shaken in front of a few sentences from Moses, peace be upon him, and it was the beginning of the shaking of the throne from under the feet of Pharaoh. Allah says قَالَ رَبُّ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا ۖ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ (28) He said, "Lord of the East and the West and what is between them, if you would but understand." (28) Moses, peace be upon him, said, in response to Pharaoh’s denial and his nullification of the Lord of the Worlds: “Lord of the East and the West and what is between them. Of all the creatures, if you understand, I have given you a statement and clarification that anyone with the slightest bit of intelligence can understand. So why do you ignore what I am addressing you with?” This is an allusion and a warning that what you have accused Moses of, madness, is your disease. You have accused the most intelligent and most perfect of creation of madness, while the fact is that you are the madmen, as your minds have gone to deny the most evident of existences, the Creator of the earth and the heavens and what is between them. So if you deny Him, what do you affirm? And if you are ignorant of Him, what do you know? And if you do not believe in Him and His signs, then what - after Allah and His signs - do you believe in? By Allah, the madmen who are like beasts are more rational than you, and the grazing cattle are more guided than you. A Look at the verse If you notice with me, Moses continues speaking, as if he does not hear Pharaoh and what he is inciting the elite to do at all, so he said to them and to all of them (Lord of the East and the West, meaning the entire universe is His, and what is between them (meaning there is no cosmic void from the existence of God Almighty by the word “between them”) then he also directed his argument to everyone (the entourage surrounding Pharaoh. Allah says قَالَ لَئِنِ اتَّخَذْتَ إِلَٰهًا غَيْرِي لَأَجْعَلَنَّكَ مِنَ الْمَسْجُونِينَ (29) He said, "If you take a god other than me, I will surely put you among the imprisoned." (29) When Pharaoh's argument was choked, and his power and eloquence were unable to oppose it, he said, threatening Moses with his authority, "If you take a god other than me, I will surely put you among the imprisoned." He claimed - may God curse him - that he had hoped to mislead Moses, and that he would not take a god other than him. Otherwise, it was established that he and those with him were aware of their matter. A look at the verse A look at the verse The dialogue ended with a threat, Pharaoh threatened Moses, peace be upon him, with imprisonment. Thus, if you are talking to someone and the conversation ends with him with a threat, beating or kicking, then know that he is bankrupt. Only those with great minds can do the discussion. Those with small minds call their dialogue (the dialogue of the Deaf and dumb). No one listens, and if he does, he does not answer because he cannot speak. So, Pharaoh threatened Moses, peace be upon him, with imprisonment to end this mental dialogue to which Pharaoh could not respond with a single convincing response to those around him that he is more deserving of the divinity. Allah says قَالَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكَ بِشَيْءٍ مُّبِينٍ (30) قَالَ فَأْتِ بِهِ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ (31) He said, "Even if I bring you something clear?" (30) He said, "Then bring it, if you should be of the truthful." (31) Moses said: Will you place me among the prisoners, even if I bring you conclusive proof that proves my truthfulness? Pharaoh said: Then bring it, if you are truthful in your claim. A look at the verses Moses also: Continuing his talk, he said to Pharaoh (You want clear evidence, that I am a messenger from God, I will bring you a sign of the truthfulness of my speech), so Pharaoh replied: Bring it, even if you claim that you are truthful in your words. Allah says فَأَلْقَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ ثُعْبَانٌ مُّبِينٌ (32)  وَنَزَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ بَيْضَاءُ لِلنَّاظِرِينَ (33) So he threw down his staff, and behold, it was a serpent manifest (32) And he drew out his hand, and behold, it was white to the onlookers (33) Then Moses threw down his staff and it turned into a real snake, not a disguise as magicians do. He took his hand out of his pocket and saw that it was white as snow, without leprosy, dazzling the onlookers. A look at the verse So, he threw down his staff which was in his hand, and it was transformed into a manifest serpent. If you notice, God Almighty in the story of Moses, peace be upon him, came with all the words of the serpent, here a manifest (snake: is the male), and in other verses he mentioned (serpent: which is the female snake), and in other verses he called it (jainn: which are the young or children of the snake). So, when the staff was specifically transformed (into a snake or a serpent or a jinn?) Our master Sheikh Al-Shaarawy says: It was a serpent (the largest and most poisonous of them, and it was very long like the male snake, and with this it was agile like the jinn: the young snakes) More importantly, it was transformed into a snake Someone might say: Is this a statement addressed to people of enlightened minds who have learned nuclear physics, cosmic sciences, and other things? The truth is yes, why? God Almighty did not send a messenger except with a miracle: that is, something extraordinary, and what was the custom of the Pharaohs at that time? They were skilled in chemistry (the magic) and they were skilled in mummification and the like, so if a messenger from God Almighty came to them with a sign less than what they have in terms of knowledge, they may underestimate the verses of God Almighty, but suddenly the stick turned into a snake, and its frightening movement in front of everyone would not be an experience that would pass without notice. And he pulled out his hand and behold it was white to the onlookers, and in another sign (without disease) That is, without leprosy, Moses, peace be upon him, was dark-skinned (like the Egyptians) and his hand was dark like the rest of his face and body, and suddenly he put it in his pocket (chest opening) and it came out white and shining before the onlookers, a miraculous sign of support for a messenger of the resolute messengers, and here a question may come to your tongue: Why does God give his prophets or messengers the miracles? I ask you a question against your question How old are you now? Let's imagine that you are 45 years old, so do your people love you, your family - your acquaintance - your work friends, all the circles of relationships around you? Suppose they love you; can you wake up tomorrow and surprise them that you are a messenger from God? Impossible, otherwise they will accuse you of madness...etc. So, a tangible miracle for a people whose entire life is materialistic (the Children of Israel in a little while) must be a dazzling and huge sign that no one can deny or come up with something better than it. Allah says وقال للملأ من حوله: (إن هذا لساحر عليم) (34) He said to the chiefs around him, "This is indeed a knowledgeable magician." (34) A look at the verse Pharaoh said to the chiefs, who are the chiefs? The people with the high collars, the dazzling white ones, who lead the front rows in conferences and celebrations, who fill the gatherings and fill the front rows. If 1000 people attended a conference and there were no elite sitting in the front rows, the conference would fail, because the high collars fill the gatherings. So Pharaoh turned to the chiefs in his entirety and said to them that this (Musa) - and he could not mention his name at all - is a knowledgeable magician. He did not say magician and that was it, but he added the word knowledgeable. Why? No, the Egyptians were among the elite magicians in the Arab region - if I may say so - at that time, and the majority of the Egyptians were scholars, so one should not underestimate the minds, so he made them understand that he was knowledgeable so that none of them would say, "No, this is something extraordinary," so he preceded Pharaoh with the word "knowledgeable." Allah says يريد أن يخرجكم من أرضكم بسحره فماذا تأمرون (35) He wants to expel you from your land by his magic, so what do you command? (35 ) Pharaoh said to the nobles of his people, fearing that they would believe: Moses is indeed a skilled magician, he wants to expel you from your land by his magic, so whatever you advise regarding him, I will follow your opinion. A look at the verse The conversation now is between Pharaoh and the elite: And he tells them something that the Egyptians absolutely do not like (leaving Egypt), so it is said that the Egyptians are connected to the Nile and whoever frightens them for their food and drink or their families eats it with their teeth, so he began to incite the elite against Moses, peace be upon him, and not only that, but he consults them, (So, what do you command?) Since when Pharaoh consulted anyone!!! Allah says قَالُوا أَرْجِهْ وَأَخَاهُ وَابْعَثْ فِي الْمَدَائِنِ حَاشِرِينَ (36) يَأْتُوكَ بِكُلِّ سَحَّارٍ عَلِيمٍ (37) They said, "Postpone him and his brother, and send among the cities gatherers (36) who will bring to you every learned magician (37) He wants to expel you from your land." He deceived them, knowing the weakness of their minds, that this was the same as what magicians do, because it is established among them that magicians perform wonders that people cannot do. He frightened them that his intention with this magic was to get them out of their homeland, so that they would find and strive to oppose those who wanted to expel them from their children and homes. So what do you command us to do with him? A look of the Verses The elite said to Pharaoh: Give him and his brother some time to reconsider their calculations or perhaps give up what they came with, and send to all the cities of Egypt to bring you every magician and not just a magician, and a knowledgeable magician: that is, an incredibly experienced magician Allah says فجمع السحرة لميقات يوم معلوم (38) وقيل للناس: هل أنتم مجمعون؟ (39) So the magicians were gathered for the appointed time of a known day (38) and it was said to the people: Are you gathered? (39) A look of the Verses The magicians gathered on a day known to all the Egyptians (the Copts) and to the elite (Pharaoh's entourage) and even perhapes to the ruins of the Children of Israel, this is the day on which Moses will face Pharaoh face to face and the challenge is before everyone, and all the people were told to gather, and here lies the question: Did Moses meet Pharaoh after 10 years lived in Midian , and this dialogue was immediately after he came back to Egypt, and God saved Moses and the children of Israel were expelled from Pharaoh, so how were the messengers tested, and when did the children of Israel learn their belief, or at least that they had a God and the law would come after that, and how did He PBUH convince them to go out with him to the sea? All of this was not answered in the Holy Quran in the story of Moses, peace be upon him, summarized from all the chapters of the Quran, but we will only understand that the will of Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, is not implemented overnight, without testing the believer and Allah distinguishing the wicked from the good and people being differentiated and seeing their place and status in this world before the hereafter, then the outcome comes on a platter not of gold, but filled with blood, sacrifices and martyrs in a historical incident between truth and falsehood, in which the people of truth were victorious after paying a bitter price, to experience a new kind of test, the test of abundant sustenance and the world opening its arms from every side, and here (the temptation of goodness) in which only a sedeeq, it is said Joseph l sedeeq:Truthful, so who is the sedeeq, then? He is the one who exaggerates in honesty. Don’t you remember with me the saying of the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace (….and he continues to seek honesty until he is recorded with God as sedeeq: the truthful). Therefore, whoever is truthful in his words, his vision will be true if he sees one of them in his sleep. O God, by Your grace and not by Your justice, gather us with the prophets, the truthful, and the martyrs, and excellent are those companions.

قال تعالي ٱلۡحَجُّ أَشۡهُرٞ مَّعۡلُومَٰتٞۚ فَمَن فَرَضَ فِيهِنَّ ٱلۡحَجَّ فَلَا رَفَثَ وَلَا فُسُوقَ وَلَا جِدَالَ فِي ٱلۡحَجِّۗ وَمَا تَفۡعَلُواْ مِنۡ خَيۡرٖ يَعۡلَمۡهُ ٱللَّهُۗ وَتَزَوَّدُواْ فَإِنَّ خَيۡرَ ٱلزَّادِ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰۖ وَٱتَّقُونِ يَٰٓأُوْلِي ٱلۡأَلۡبَٰبِ (197) يخبر تعالى أن الحج من الأشهر المعلومات التي خاطب بها فلا يحتاج إلى تحديد كما يحتاج الصيام إلى تحديد شهره، وكما بين تعالى أوقات الصلوات الخمس. أما الحج كان على ملة إبراهيم التي كانت باقية في ذريته ومعروفة عندهم شوال وذو القعدة وعشر ذي الحجة فهي الأشهر التي يقع فيها الإحرام للحج كثيراً. والفجور وكل المعاصي والخصام وهو: الخصومة والمخاصمة والتخاصم لأنها تثير الشرور والعداوة. مقصد الحج التذلل والانكسار لله، والتقرب إليه ما أمكن، والابتعاد عن السيئات، فإنه بذلك يبرر، ومن بر ليس له جزاء إلا الجنة. إطلالة حول الآية ٱلۡحَجُّ أَشۡهُرٞ مَّعۡلُومَٰتٞۚ من سنة الله في خلقه ( التغيير ) فالأيام والليال متغيرة وكذلك الأحوال والناس، والروتين صنف من الأشياء الثلاثة الأول للإنتحار وحب الموت، ويقول تعالي في غير موضع ( كل يوم في شأن) فلا تجد يومك مثل أمسك ولا غدك كذلك ابدا مهما كنت تسير علي منوال واحد ومع ذلك فهو قاتل ( الروتين) الآن: من كرم الله تعالي علي المسلمين: أن جعل لهم ايام متغيرة كل عام وأسماها (نفحات) تارة بشهر كامل وسماها أياماً معدودات، وتارة بأيام الحج، وغيرهم بالطبع من الأيام المباركة طوال العام كيوم عاشوراء وغيرها. الشاهد هذا كرم من الله تعالي علي المسلمين وإن كنت لا تشعر، فتغيير العادات اليومية لمدة شهر كامل (رمضان) فيه إعادة ترتيب للنفس المبعثرة طوال العام في تلاحق مع الشهوات ، وأما أيام الحج فهي ايام أيضا مباركة وفيها روتين الحياة غير، سواء للحاج أو حتي للمسلم المتدين في بلده ، ومع أنها أشهر معلومات إلا أنها متغيرة بتغير الفصول والسنين، فلا نقول كل عام في مثل هذا اليوم عندنا العيد الكبير مثلاً، ومعني ذلك ربما جاء في الصيف وربما بعد سنين جاء العيد في الشتاء، وانت بالتأكيد خبير أن المواسم وروائح طعام معين وجو معين (مثل جو الأعياد أو مواسم الطاعات في الإسلام ) تأتي بسيل من الذكريات، فلو كان رمضان السنة الماضية أتي بذكريات سيئة لا تكون نفس السنة الحالية بشكل من الأشكال ، فتأتي بشكل جديد وجو وطقس جديد ربما يمنحك فرصة للأمل والسعي من جديد كأن شيئا لم يكن، وهذا له دليل علمي: فهناك منطقة بالدماغ مسؤولة عن استدعاء الذاكرة بشيئين ( الموسيقي التي كنت تسمعها اثناء العشرينات من عمرك " هنا تكبيرات العيد أو قرآن رمضان أو تلبية الحج" - والشيء الآخر: الروائح) والله أعلي واعلم فَلَا رَفَثَ وَلَا فُسُوقَ وَلَا جِدَالَ فِي ٱلۡحَجِّۗ لا أعمال نكاح ولا خروج عن الطاعة ولا جدل في الحج ( تجربة إنسانية فريدة ) يخرج فيها الإنسان من عاداته كلها، والعادة: هي كل ما تعود الإنسان عليه في يومه وليلته ولا يستطيع الإستغناء عنها، وإن فقدها وجد الألم النفسي بين جنبيه، لذلك لم تأتي الأديان إلا لهدم العادات، فلا شاي العصاري إذا فقد لفقد حبيب أو مرض يصيبنا بالهم والغم، ولا تستعبدنا العادات ابدا ، لذا فهي تجربة تخرج فيها من خاصة نفسك إلي حقيقة روحك ، وأنت وقدرتك بعد الرجوع من رحلة الحج، إما أن ترجع بحقيبة مليئة بالهدايا والذكريات، وإما أن ترجع بروح ونفس وإنسان جديد يستطيع أن يرتفع فوق العادات ويهزمها ويبني بدلاً منها مجداً تليدا، فلا رياء ولا تجميل نفس أمام أحد ، بل وصول للنفس الحقيقية وهو شعور لا يصل إليه بعض الناس طيلة حياتهم. وَمَا تَفۡعَلُواْ مِنۡ خَيۡرٖ يَعۡلَمۡهُ ٱللَّهُۗ وَتَزَوَّدُواْ فَإِنَّ خَيۡرَ ٱلزَّادِ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰۖ لا داعي يا أخي الحاج أن يعرف الجيران والمعارف والمسافر والقادم أنك حججت هذا العام، وإن فعلت هذا من أجل أحدهم أن يقتدي بك فلا إشكال، أما أن تذهب وتعمل الخير ولا تصبر علي كتمانه حتي يعرفه من يعرفه وخاصة أهل الصلاح ، فاكتفي او حاول أن تكتفي (وما تفعلوا من خير يعلمه الله ) ثم تزود من الخير ولا تقف وتقول أنا فعلت كذا وكذا، بل يريد الله منك في هذه الأيام: الزيادة، وخير زاد تتقوي به (التقوي ) ولكن وقفة: لماذا هنا في الحج يطلب منك الله الزيادة في الخير؟ ولماذا في رمضان أيضاً يطلب منك نفلا تراويح وقراءة وتدبر قرآن ... الخ ويقول لك في نهايتها (لعلكم تتقون) ما علاقة التقوي بالزيادة في العمل؟ الحقيقة لا علاقة، فالله تعالي يحب من الأعمال أقلها ولكن أدومها، ولكن الفكرة تكمن في الزيادة في مواسم الخير لماذا؟ لأنك في وسط مجموع من الناس يساعدك علي ذلك، وأنت في حياتك اليومية - الشهرية - السنوية لا يتاح لك ذلك كثيرا. وَٱتَّقُونِ يَٰٓأُوْلِي ٱلۡأَلۡبَٰبِ ما هي التقوي؟ التقوي ان تجعل بينك وبين عذاب الله وقاية ، كالمظلة تحفظك من قطرات المطر وتقيك منها، فالتقوي وفهمناها، أما أولي الألباب: فهو كلام موجع لأصحاب العقول، فليس كل الناس أصحاب عقول، فمنهم من لم ينتفع بعقله قيد أنملة، ومنهم من يزن عقله عقل الرجال الأشداء، وقد كان سيدنا عمر بن الخطاب - رضي الله عنه وأرضاه - يقول ( اللهم انفعني بعقلي) فياصاحب العقل: تزود وأكثر من الطاعات وسط الأاحبة الذي يطيعون الله تعالي وإن كانوا ليسوا بمعارف. قال تعالي ثُمَّ أَفِيضُواْ مِنۡ حَيۡثُ أَفَاضَ ٱلنَّاسُ وَٱسۡتَغۡفِرُواْ ٱللَّهَۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٞ رَّحِيمٞ (199) أي: ثم أفيضوا من مزدلفة من حيث أفضى الناس منذ إبراهيم عليه السلام إلى الآن، وقد علموا غاية هذا الإفاضة، وهي رمي الجمرات، والنحر، والطواف، والسعي، والبيات بمنى في ليالي التشريق، وإتمام بقية المناسك. ولما كان المقصود بالإفاضة ما تقدم، وما تقدم آخر المناسك، أمر تعالى عند الفراغ منها بالاستغفار والإكثار من ذكره، والاستغفار من تقصير العبد في أداء عبادته وتقصيره فيها، وذكر الله تعالى شكر الله على نعمه عليه، والتوفيق لهذه العبادة العظيمة والنعمة العظيمة، فينبغي للعبد كلما فرغ من عبادة أن يستغفر الله من تقصيره، ويشكره على توفيقه. إطلالة حول الآية (اقرأ هذا النص العلمي) كيف تؤثر المجموعات على صحتنا ورفاهتنا هناك الآن أدلة قوية على أن الناس يمكنهم الاعتماد على المجموعات الاجتماعية للحفاظ على الصحة والرفاهة وتعزيزهما. فهم كيف يمكن للمجموعات والهويات التي تدعمها أن تعزز العلاج الاجتماعي. نقترح أن المجموعات الاجتماعية هي موارد نفسية مهمة لديها القدرة على حماية الصحة والرفاهة، ولكن يتم استخدامها بشكل فعال فقط عندما يدرك الأفراد أنهم يشتركون في هوية مع فرد أو مجموعة أخرى. ومع ذلك، على الرغم من قوة الهويات المشتركة، فإن عواقبها على الصحة يتم تجاهلها إلى حد كبير في السياسة والممارسة. عضويات المجموعات المتعددة والرفاهة: هل هناك دائمًا قوة في الأعداد؟ تُظهر النتائج الواردة هنا أن العلاقة بين عضوية مجموعات متعددة والرفاهة ليست مباشرة ولا خطية. بدلاً من ذلك، قدمنا ​​أدلة تُظهر أن كمية الهويات المتاحة للشخص تتنبأ بالرفاهة، ولكن هذا الارتباط يعتمد على السمات المحددة للهويات التي يتم دمجها. في حين تشير عضوية المجموعات الأكثر أهمية للأفراد إلى تميزهم، يبدو أن العضوية في مجموعات متعددة تساهم بشكل إيجابي في الرفاهية. في بعض النواحي قد تكون هذه العمليات التي تشكل أساس العلاقة بين عضوية المجموعات المتعددة والرفاهية هي النتائج الأكثر أهمية لهذه الدراسة. أولاً، تربط بين الإدراك الفردي للفئات التي ينتمي إليها المرء (أي التمييز بين الهوية) والتنفيذ الخارجي للهويات المرتبطة (التعبير عن الهوية المتصورة والدعم الاجتماعي)، والفوائد الناتجة (الرفاهية). ثانيًا تسلط الضوء على أهمية المعنى الراسخ اجتماعيًا لعضوية المجموعة (الوصمة وإدراكها) للطريقة التي يمكننا بها تقديم أنفسنا اجتماعيًا (التعبير)، والتفاعل بشكل منتج مع الآخرين (الدعم الاجتماعي)، ودمج الهويات المتعددة في شكل متماسك. ومفهوم الذات الداعم (توافق الهوية). إن تحديد هذه العمليات يفتح المجال أمام فهم أعمق لكيفية، وفي أي ظروف، تدعم العضوية المتعددة في المجموعة وتحمي من تقويض الذات وتفتيتها، والتكاليف والفوائد التي قد تترتب على ذلك على الرفاهة الشخصية. الشاهد وفي ذلك اندماج في الجماعة، وترك للفردية، فالحجاج هنا يتبعون الناس في المناسك والذكر وغير ذلك، والله -تعالى- يريد للحجاج فوق الجمع على الخير، وفوق إتمام المناسك على الإحسان والكمال، يريد لهم العافية الإنسانية بحضورهم وسط مجامع تشبههم، فيتضاعف الاستغفار في هذه المجالات الروحانية كعرفة ومزدلفة، والاستغفار ليس فردياً بل جماعياً، وكأنهم (الذين استطاعوا الحج هذا العام) يستغفرون لمن عجزوا عن الحضور في بقية الأرض، ولهذا أيضاً: فالحاج العائد من حجه يشعر بمشاعر قلما تفارقه مهما كان حياً عندما يشاهد ويسمع مواقيت الحج على التلفاز أو غيره. طبعاً والله عليم. قال تعالي فَإِذَا قَضَيۡتُم مَّنَٰسِكَكُمۡ فَٱذۡكُرُواْ ٱللَّهَ كَذِكۡرِكُمۡ ءَابَآءَكُمۡ أَوۡ أَشَدَّ ذِكۡرٗاۗ فَمِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَآ ءَاتِنَا فِي ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَمَا لَهُۥ فِي ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ مِنۡ خَلَٰقٖ (200) أخبر تعالى عن أحوال الخلق وأن كل أحد يطلب منه مطالبه، ويدفعه إلى ما يضره، ولكن نياتهم تختلف، فمنهم من يطلب منه مطالب دنيوية هي من شهواته، وليس له في الآخرة نصيب، لرغبته فيها، واقتصار طموحه على الدنيا، ومنهم من يطلب دنيا وآخرة. والمطلوب من الخير في الدنيا يدخلها والرزق الطيب واسع حلال والزوجة الصالحة والمولود ليقر عينه والراحة والعلم النافع والعمل الصالح ونحو ذلك من المطالب المحبوبة المباحة. والآخرة الطيبة، هي السلامة من العذاب، في القبر والموقف والنار والفوز برضوان الله والفوز بالنعيم المقيم والقرب من الرب الرحيم. إطلالة حول الآية فَإِذَا قَضَيۡتُم مَّنَٰسِكَكُمۡ فَٱذۡكُرُواْ ٱللَّهَ كَذِكۡرِكُمۡ ءَابَآءَكُمۡ أَوۡ أَشَدَّ ذِكۡرٗاۗ متي توصي أولادك أو أحبابك بشيء؟ كأن تكلفه بحماية ابنك الصغير بعد وفاتك أو ماشابه؟ في حالة من اثنين، قبيل احساسك بالموت أنه قريب، أو تشعر أن من أمامك لن يفعل فتوصيه فتكون الوصاية في عنق الرجال، وأما من يتفلت فتدعه يتفلت، أليس كذلك؟ الله تعالي حي لا يموت ولكن (الحالة الثانية) يعلم من عباده عند الإنتهاء من شعيرة ما دينية يكون قد استفرغ طاقته النفسية قبل الجسدية ولا يريد المزيد من الطاعة بل يريد التخفيف والتحلل والهدوء ، فياتي الأمر الرباني بالعكس ( فاذكروا الله كذكركم أي حنينكم لأقاربكم أو أشد ذكرا ) غريب أليس كذلك؟ هنا يتفاضل المؤمنون عن بعضهم البعض. فَمِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَآ ءَاتِنَا فِي ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَمَا لَهُۥ فِي ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ مِنۡ خَلَٰقٖ الخلاق: الحظ والنصيب من الخير عزيزي الحاج أو المعتمر: من الناس هذا إنصاف من رب العالمين، فالله تعالي لا يعمم ابدا، نحن من نفعل، من الناس من يدعو ويدعو ويدعو بأمور دنيوية في هذا الموطن تحديدا (عند انتهاء آخر شعيرة من الحج) فيتذكر المسلم العادي أن السباق قد انتهي وأن خزينة حقيبته من الأدعية التي كان يحضر لها قبل مجيئه للبيت الحرام ستنتهي ، أو التي أوصاه به أحباؤه ليدعو لهم بها عند البيت الحرام، وفي هذا يتخيل أن العبادات في الإسلام منفصلة ، وأن الحياة في المسجد الحرام لا ينبغي لها أن تكون في قيام ليل مثلا، فتنتهي صفحة عبادته بمجرد الإنتهاء من الشعيرة ويلبس ثوب الرجل القديم ويرجع بها بين احبايه، وقد كان من المفترض أن يتذكر الآخرة في وقت الجميع يدعو الله ويعبد الله والملائكة تحوم في كل شبر من أرض الله المباركة ، فيرجع كما قلنا بحقيبة مليئة بالهدايا والذكريات. قال تعالي وَمِنۡهُم مَّن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَآ ءَاتِنَا فِي ٱلدُّنۡيَا حَسَنَةٗ وَفِي ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ حَسَنَةٗ وَقِنَا عَذَابَ ٱلنَّارِ (201) أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمۡ نَصِيبٞ مِّمَّا كَسَبُواْۚ وَٱللَّهُ سَرِيعُ ٱلۡحِسَابِ (202) وفي هذه الآية دليل على أن الله يجيب دعاء كل داعي مسلماً كان أو كافراً أو فاجراً، ولكن إجابته لدعاء من دعاه ليست دليلاً على محبته وقربه منه إلا في مطالب الآخرة ومهمات الدين، والخير المطلوب في الدنيا يشمل كل ما يرفع من شأن العبد، كالرزق الوفير الحلال، والزوجة الصالحة، والولد الذي تقر به العين، والفرج، والعلم النافع، والعمل الصالح، ونحو ذلك من المطالب المشهورة المباحة، وخير الآخرة هو السلامة من عذاب القبر، والقيام، والنار، ونيل رضى الله، والفوز بالنعيم الأبدي. إطلالة حول الآيتين أولئك لهم نصيب مما اكتسبوا ماذا؟ أعمال الحج ومناسكه المعروفة، والاستغفار بعد العمل الصالح، فليس في الإسلام شيء أشرف من الحج، ومع ذلك أمر الله تعالى الحاج بالاستغفار بعد العمل، ففي هذا إشارتان: 1- أن المهم ليس العمل مهما كان جيداً، بل المهم القبول (فتُقبل من أحدهما ولم يُتقبل من الآخر). 2- قبل الصلاة اجتهد في العمل الصالح، كأنه قربان قابيل وهابيل، والله عليم. وَمِنۡهُم مَّن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَآ ءَاتِنَا فِي ٱلدُّنۡيَا حَسَنَةٗ وَفِي ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ حَسَنَةٗ وَقِنَا عَذَابَ ٱلنَّارِ هل لازلت تتذكر أن قبل آيات قليلة الله تبارك وتعالي لا يخاطب إلا العقلاء؟ فهل أنت من العقلاء، عزيزي الحاج: لم يُعبد الله تبارك وتعالي طوال هذه السنوات من أول الخليقة وإلي يوم القيامة من أجل البلهاء الذين لا يعرفون الله تعالي إلا في ثلاث حالات (الأزمات - الدعاء للأمور الدنيوية - الخوف من النار وطلب الجنة ) وهذه عبادة تجار (ربح وخسارة ) ومن يكسب ومن يربح ، أما العلاقة مع الله تعالي قائمة علي محبة عقلية ( فهم عن الله - حب الله لذاته العلية - استحقاق عبادة) وهذه الأشياء لا يستطيع القيام بها إلا العقلاء، الآن: من الناس صنف آخر يتباهي الله به امام ملائكته سبحانه وتعالي ( يجمعوا بين الحسنين ) ولم ينكر الله تبارك وتعالي عليهما حب الدنيا مع أنها لا تساوي عنده جناح واحد من بعوضة لا تزن شيء مطلقا علي ميزان الألماس الحساس للموازين الخفيفة ، وهذا الدعاء أيضاً مخزن للمكتئبين اليائيسين المحبطين الذين لا يرون إلا الجانب الغير مشرق في الحياة، وكثيرا ما يحدث لنا كلنا ذلك، فيقول رسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم لا يقتل أحدكم نفسه بأن يتمني الموت ولكن يقول هذا الدعاء الذي بين أيدينا ( اللهم آتنا في الدنيا حسنة وفي الآخرة حسنة وقنا عذاب النار ) فلا تنساه في آخر سباق رحلة الحج عزيزي الحاج. أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمۡ نَصِيبٞ مِّمَّا كَسَبُواْۚ وَٱللَّهُ سَرِيعُ ٱلۡحِسَابِ (202) انظر: (اولئك لهم نصيب مما كسبوا) كسبوا ماذا ، ما نعلمه عن الكسب: أنه عمل يدك ثم تكسب مالاً عليه مثلاً، أما أن تدعوا لخيري الدنيا والآخرة معا، فيقول رب العباد عنه أنه (كسب) فهذا مذهل حقا، والأإرب: أن الله سريع الحساب ، انتهت رحلة الحج الآن وسترجع لبلدك فلتعلم أن الله (سريع الحساب ) غما بركة في العمر والصحة والولد ، وإما خلف عليك المال الذي انفقته بالبركة في بقية مالك، أو ربما يذكرك كما انتهت رحلة الحج، ستنتهي رحلة عمرك وعمرنا جميعا وسترجع إلي الله تعالي ولكن هذه المرة بدون حقيبة ، فقط الذكريات المكتوبة فستجد الله تبارك وتعالي (سريع الحساب ) والله أعلي واعلم . --------------------------------------------------- Allah says ٱلۡحَجُّ أَشۡهُرٞ مَّعۡلُومَٰتٞۚ فَمَن فَرَضَ فِيهِنَّ ٱلۡحَجَّ فَلَا رَفَثَ وَلَا فُسُوقَ وَلَا جِدَالَ فِي ٱلۡحَجِّۗ وَمَا تَفۡعَلُواْ مِنۡ خَيۡرٖ يَعۡلَمۡهُ ٱللَّهُۗ وَتَزَوَّدُواْ فَإِنَّ خَيۡرَ ٱلزَّادِ ٱلتَّقۡوَىٰۖ وَٱتَّقُونِ يَٰٓأُوْلِي ٱلۡأَلۡبَٰبِ (197) The Hajj is the well-known famous months, so whoever obliges the pilgrimage therein, let him not intercourse and there is no debauchery, and there is no arguing in the pilgrimage, and whatever you are doing good , Allah knows it, and take provisions, for the best provision is piety, and pious me, O men of reason (197) The Almighty informs that “Hajj” falls within the “known months” of the addressees, well-known, so that it does not need to be specified as fasting needed to specify its month, and as the Almighty explained the times of the five daily prayers. As for Hajj   He was from the religion of Abraham, which was still continuing in his offspring and was well known among them, Shawwal, Dhul-Qa'dah, and the first ten days of Dhul-Hijjah, as they are the ones in which Ihram for Hajj often falls. And debaucher   All sins And the arguing   Which is: rivalry, dispute, and adversarial, because they provoke evil and enmity. The purpose of Hajj   Humiliation and refraction are for God, drawing near to Him as close as possible, and abstaining from committing bad deeds, for by doing so, he will be justified, and the one who is justified will have no reward but Paradise. A look at the verse The Hajj is in well-known months. It is from the law of Allah in His creation (The change), for the days and nights change, as do the conditions and people, and routine is a type of the first three things for suicide and the like to death, and the Almighty says in more than one place (every day has a matter), so you will not find your day like yesterday, nor your tomorrow like it ever, no matter how much you follow the same pattern, and yet it is deadly (the routine) now: From the generosity of Allah the Almighty to the Muslims: He made for them days that change every year and called them (breaths) sometimes a full month and called them numbered days, and sometimes the days of Hajj, and other blessed days of course throughout the year such as the Day of Ashura and others. The Witness This is a generosity from Allah Almighty to Muslims, even if you do not feel it. The changing daily habits for a whole month (Ramadan) reorganizes the scattered soul throughout the year in a succession of desires. As for the days of Hajj, they are also blessed days and in them is a different routine of life, whether for the pilgrim or even for the religious Muslim in his country. Although they are the most famous information, they change with the change of seasons and years. We do not say that every year on such a day we have the great Eid, for example. This means that it may come in the summer and perhaps after years the Eid will come in the winter. You are certainly an expert that seasons and the smells of certain food and a certain atmosphere (such as the atmosphere of holidays or seasons of obedience in Islam) bring a flood of memories. If Ramadan last year brought bad memories, they will not be the same as this year in any way. They come in a new form and a new atmosphere and weather that may give you an opportunity for hope and striving again as if nothing had happened. This has scientific evidence: There is an area in the brain responsible for recalling the memory of two things (the music you used to listen to during your twenties “here are the Eid takbeers or the Quran of Ramadan or the Hajj Talbiyah” - And the other thing: the smells) and God knows best No obscenity, no wickedness, no disputing during Hajj. No sexual intercourse, no disobedience, no disputing during Hajj (a unique human experience) in which a person leaves all his habits. Habit is everything that a person is accustomed to during his day and night and cannot do anythings without. If he loses it, he finds psychological pain within him. Therefore, religions came only to destroy habits. No afternoon tea if it is lost due to the loss of a loved one or an illness that afflicts us with worry and grief. Habits never enslave us. Therefore, it is an experience in which you leave your private self to the reality of your soul. You and your ability after returning from the Hajj trip, either return with a bag full of gifts and memories, or return with a new spirit, soul, and person who can rise above habits, defeat them, and build instead an eternal glory. There is no hypocrisy or beautification of oneself in front of anyone, but rather reaching the true self, which is a feeling that some people do not reach throughout their lives. Whatever good you do, Allah knows it. And take provisions, but indeed, the best provision is fear of Allah. There is no need, my brother pilgrim, for the neighbors, acquaintances, travelers, and visitors to know that you performed Hajj this year. If you did this for one of them to follow your example, then there is no problem. As for you to go and do good and not be patient in concealing it until someone who knows you knows about it, especially the righteous, then be satisfied or try to be satisfied (and whatever good you do, Allah knows it) then take provisions from good and do not stop and say, I did such and such. Rather, Allah wants from you in these days: increase, and the best provision that you gain strength with is (the piety). But pause: Why here in Hajj does Allah ask you to increase in good? And why in Ramadan also do you ask for voluntary Tarawih prayers, reading and contemplating the Quran, etc. and at the end say to you (so that you may become righteous) What is the relationship between piety and increasing work? The truth is there is no relationship, as Allah Almighty loves the least but most continuous of deeds, but the idea lies in increasing them in seasons of goodness. Why? Because you are in the midst of a group of people who help you with that, and in your daily - monthly - yearly life you do not have the opportunity to do that often. And pious Me, O people of reason What is the piety? the piety is to place a shield between you and the punishment of Allah, like an umbrella that protects you from the raindrops and shields you from them. Piety is what we understand. As for those with reason: it is a painful statement for those with minds, for not all people have minds. Some of them do not benefit from their minds one iota, and some of them have minds that are as strong as the minds of strong men. Our master Omar bin Al-Khattab - may Allah be pleased with him and satisfy him - used to say (O Allah, benefit me with my mind). O you who have a mind: stock up and increase your acts of obedience among your loved ones who obey Allah the Most High, even if they are not acquaintances. Allah says  ثُمَّ أَفِيضُواْ مِنۡ حَيۡثُ أَفَاضَ ٱلنَّاسُ وَٱسۡتَغۡفِرُواْ ٱللَّهَۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٞ رَّحِيمٞ (199) Then overflowing from where the people proceed and ask forgiveness of Allah. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. (199) That is, Then they proceeded from Muzdalifah from where people have proceeded since Abraham, peace be upon him, until now, and they knew the purpose of this proceeding, which is throwing the pebbles, slaughtering, circumambulating, running, and spending the night in Mina on the nights of Tashreeq, and completing the rest of the rituals. Since the purpose of the proceeding is what was mentioned above, and what was mentioned above is the last of the rituals, Allah commanded upon completion of it to seek forgiveness and to increase His remembrance, and to seek forgiveness for the servant’s shortcomings in performing his worship and his shortcomings in it, and to mention Allah, the Most High, to thank Allah for His blessings upon him, and to grant him success in this great worship and great blessing, so the servant should, whenever he completes his worship, seek forgiveness from Allah for his shortcomings, and thank Him for His success. A look at the verse (Read this scientific text) How groups affect our health and well-being There is now strong evidence that people can rely on social groups to maintain and enhance health and well-being. Understanding how groups and the identities that support them can enhance social healing. We propose that social groups are important psychological resources that have the potential to protect health and well-being, but are only used effectively when individuals perceive that they share an identity with another individual or group. However, despite the power of shared identities, their consequences for health are largely ignored in policy and practice. Multiple group memberships and well-being: Is there always power in numbers? The findings reported here show that the relationship between multiple group memberships and well-being is neither direct nor linear. Instead, we present evidence that the quantity of identities available to a person predicts well-being, but that this association depends on the specific features of the identities that are combined. While memberships in groups that are most important to individuals indicate their distinctiveness, membership in multiple groups appears to contribute positively to well-being. In some ways These processes that underlie the relationship between multiple group memberships and well-being may be the most important findings of this study. First, they link individual perceptions of which categories one belongs to (i.e., identity distinctiveness) to the external implementation of associated identities (perceived identity expression and social support), and the resulting benefits (well-being). Secondly, it highlights the importance of the socially constructed meaning of group membership (stigma and its perception) for the way we can present ourselves socially (expression), interact productively with others (social support), and integrate multiple identities into a coherent, supportive self-concept (identity congruence). Identifying these processes opens the door to a deeper understanding of how, and under what circumstances, multiple group membership supports and protects against self-undermining and fragmentation, and the costs and benefits this may entail for personal well-being. The witness In this there is integration into the group and abandonment of individuality. Here, the pilgrims follow the people in rituals, remembrance, and other things. God Almighty wants for the pilgrims, beyond gathering together for goodness and completing the rituals, to be kind and perfect. He wants for them human well-being through their presence in gatherings that resemble them. Thus, seeking forgiveness in these spiritual areas such as Arafat and Muzdalifah is multiplied, and seeking forgiveness is not individual but collective, as if they (those who were able to perform Hajj this year) seek forgiveness for those who were unable to attend in the rest of the world. This is also why: the pilgrim returning from his Hajj feels feelings that rarely leave him no matter how alive he is when he watches and hears the Hajj times on television or elsewhere. Of course, God knows best. Allah says فَإِذَا قَضَيۡتُم مَّنَٰسِكَكُمۡ فَٱذۡكُرُواْ ٱللَّهَ كَذِكۡرِكُمۡ ءَابَآءَكُمۡ أَوۡ أَشَدَّ ذِكۡرٗاۗ فَمِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَآ ءَاتِنَا فِي ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَمَا لَهُۥ فِي ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ مِنۡ خَلَٰقٖ (200) So, when you have completed your rituals, remember God as you reminded your forefathers, or the most severe in remembrance, then among the people is he who says, “Our Lord, get to us from this world, and he has no share in the Hereafter (200) Allah the Almighty has informed us about the conditions of creation and that everyone asks Him for what they want and pushes Him to do what harms them, but their intentions differ. Some of them ask Him for worldly demands that are from their desires, and they have no share in the Hereafter, because they desire it and their ambitions are limited to this world. Some of them ask for this world and the Hereafter. The good that is sought in this world is to enter it and good and abundant and lawful sustenance and a righteous wife and a child to please his eyes and comfort and beneficial knowledge and righteous deeds and other such beloved and permissible demands. And the good Hereafter is safety from torment, in the grave and the place of standing and the Fire and winning the pleasure of Allah and winning the eternal bliss and being close to the Merciful Lord. A look at the verse So when you have completed your rites, remember Allah as you remember your fathers or with a greater remembrance. When do you advise your children or loved ones to do something? Like entrusting them with protecting your young son after your death or something similar? In one of two cases, before you feel that death is near, or you feel that the one in front of you will not do so, so you advise him, and the guardianship is on the necks of men, and as for the one who escapes, you let him escape, right? Allah the Almighty is alive and does not die, but (the second case) He knows that when His servants finish a religious ritual, they have exhausted their psychological energy before their physical energy, and they do not want more obedience, but rather want relief, , and calmness. So, the divine command comes in reverse (So, remember Allah as you remember Him, meaning your longing for your relatives, or with a greater remembrance). Strange, isn’t it? Here the believers are distinguished from each other. Among the people is he who says, "Our Lord, give us in this world," but he will have no share in the Hereafter. Khalaq: Luck and portion of goodness Dear pilgrim or Umrah performer: Among the people, this is fairness from the Lord of the Worlds, for God Almighty never generalizes, it is we who do it. Among the people, there are those who pray and pray and pray for worldly matters in this specific place (at the end of the last ritual of Hajj), so the ordinary Muslim remembers that the race has ended and that his bag's treasure of supplications that he had prepared before coming to the Sacred House will end, or that his loved ones had recommended to him to supplicate for them at the Sacred House, and in this he imagines that worship in Islam is separate, and that life in the Sacred Mosque should not be in standing at night, for example, so the page of his worship ends as soon as he finishes the ritual and wears the man's garment The old one returns with it among his loved ones, and he was supposed to remember the afterlife at a time when everyone is calling upon God and worshipping God and the angels are hovering in every inch of God’s blessed land, so he returns, as we said, with a bag full of gifts and memories. Allah says وَمِنۡهُم مَّن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَآ ءَاتِنَا فِي ٱلدُّنۡيَا حَسَنَةٗ وَفِي ٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ حَسَنَةٗ وَقِنَا عَذَابَ ٱلنَّارِ (201) أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمۡ نَصِيبٞ مِّمَّا كَسَبُواْۚ وَٱللَّهُ سَرِيعُ ٱلۡحِسَابِ (202) And among them are those who say, "Our Lord, give us good in this world, and in the Hereafter a good, and protect us from the punishment of the Fire (201) those have a share of what they have earned, and God is swift in reckoning (202) This verse is evidence that Allah answers the supplication of every supplicant, whether he is a Muslim, a disbeliever, or a sinner. However, His answer to the supplication of the one who supplicates Him is not evidence of His love and closeness to him except in the demands of the Hereafter and the important matters of religion. The good sought in this world includes everything that raises the status of the servant, such as abundant lawful sustenance, a righteous wife, a child who pleases the eye, relief, beneficial knowledge, righteous deeds, and other well-known permissible demands. The good of the Hereafter is safety from the torment of the grave, standing, Hellfire, attaining the pleasure of Allah, and winning eternal bliss. A look at the two verses They will have a share of what they have earned. What are the well-known acts of Hajj and its rituals, and seeking forgiveness after doing good deeds? There is nothing in Islam more honorable than Hajj. However, Allah the Almighty commanded the pilgrim to seek forgiveness after doing good deeds. There are two indications in this: 1- What is important is not the deed, no matter how good it is, but rather what is accepted (so it is accepted from one of them and not accepted from the other). 2- Before prayer, strive to do good deeds, as if it were the sacrifice of Cain and Abel, and Allah is All-Knowing. And among them are those who say, "Our Lord, give us in this world that which is good and in the Hereafter that which is good and protect us from the punishment of the Fire." Do you still remember that a few verses ago, Allah the Blessed and Exalted only addresses the wise? Are you one of the wise, dear pilgrim? Allah the Blessed and Most High has not been worshipped throughout these years from the beginning of creation until the Day of Judgment for the sake of fools who do not know Allah the Almighty except in three cases (the crises - the supplication for worldly matters - fear of Hell and seeking Paradise). This is the worship of merchants (profit and loss) and of those who gain and those who gain. As for the relationship with Allah the Almighty, it is based on rational love (understanding of Allah - love of Allah for His lofty self - deserving of teh worship). These things can only be done by the wise. Now: There is another type of people that Allah boasts about before His angels, glory be to Him (they combine the two good things). Allah the Blessed and Most High did not deny them the love of this world, although it is not worth a single wing of a mosquito to Him, which weighs absolutely nothing on the diamond scale, which is sensitive to light scales. This supplication is also a storehouse for the depressed, desperate, and frustrated who only see the dark side of life. This often happens to all of us. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, says, “Let none of you kill himself.” To wish for death, but say this supplication that is in our hands (O God, give us good in this world and good in the Hereafter and save us from the punishment of the Fire). So, do not forget it in the last race of the Hajj journey, my dear pilgrim. Those will have a share of what they have earned, and Allah is swift in account (202) Look: (Those will have a share of what they have earned) Earned what, what we know about earning: it is the work of your hand and then you earn money on it, for example, but if you pray for the good of this world and the hereafter together, then the Lord of the servants says about it that it is (earned), then this is truly amazing, and the most important thing is that Allah is swift in account, the Hajj journey has ended now and you will return to your country, so know that Allah is (swift in account) either with blessings in your life, health and children, or He will replace the money you spent with blessings in the rest of your wealth, or perhaps He will remember you as the Hajj journey ended, the journey of your life and the life of all of us will end and you will return to Allah the Most High, but this time without a bag, only the written memories, then you will find Allah the Blessed and Most High (swift in account) and Allah is Most High and All-Knowing. The Links https://www.researchgate.net/publication/260982195_How_Groups_Affect_Our_Health_and_Well-Being_The_Path_from_Theory_to_Policy   https://www.frontiersin.org/articles/10.3389/fpsyg.2017.01038/full

قال تعالي قَالَ وَمَا عِلْمِي بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (112)  إِنْ حِسَابُهُمْ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّي ۖ لَوْ تَشْعُرُونَ (113) قال لهم على سبيل الاستنكار لما واجهوه به: وأى علم لي بأعمال أتباعى، إن الذي يعلم حقيقة نواياهم وأعمالهم هو الله-تبارك وتعالى- أما أنا فوظيفتى قبول أعمال الناس على حسب ظواهرها. إطلالة حول الآية اتهم الكفار من قوم نوح - عليه السلام - نوح بأن اتباعه من أرذل الناس ( وما اتبعك إلا الأرذلون) والرذيل هو: نِيءٌ، خَسِيسٌ، رَدِيءٌ، نَذْلٌ، وهو تعبير سييء للغاية عن مجموعة من المؤمنين ، فكان رده عليه السلام علي كفار قومه وقد كانو كُثر ( قال وما علمي ا،ا بما كانوا يعملون، وكأنه عليه السلام يريد أن يقول لهم: أنا عليا الإنذار والبشارة لمن يعمل الصالحات وليس علي تيجة عملهم ، ولذا يكمل حجيثه معهم ويقول ( إن حسابهم "نتيجة أعمالهم التي لا تعجبكم علي ربي وليس علي انا) قال تعالي وَمَا أَنَا بِطَارِدِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (114) إِنْ أَنَا إِلَّا نَذِيرٌ مُّبِينٌ (115) كأنهم - قبحهم الله - طلبوا منه أن يطردهم عنه تكبرا وتجبرا ليؤمنوا فقال وَمَا أَنَا بِطَارِدِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فإنهم لا يستحقون الطرد والإهانة وإنما يستحقون الإكرام القولي والفعلي كما قال تعالى وَإِذَا جَاءَكَ الَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِآيَاتِنَا فَقُلْ سَلامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ كَتَبَ رَبُّكُمْ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ الرَّحْمَةَ، ما أنا إلا منذر ومبلغ عن الله ومجتهد في نصح العباد وليس لي من الأمر شيء إن الأمر إلا لله إطلالة حول الآية ثم يستطرد حديثه ويقول أنا لست ممن يطرد المؤمنين من أجل أنهم فقراء ومستضعفين ولا حيلة لهم ، ثم يذكرهم أنه نذير لهم جميعا مؤمنين وكافرين بالله العظيم، وليست نذارة عادية بل واضحة جلية . قال تعالي قَالُوا لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ يَا نُوحُ لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمَرْجُومِينَ (116) قَالَ رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِي كَذَّبُونِ (117) فاستمر نوح عليه الصلاة والسلام على دعوتهم ليلا ونهارا سرا وجهارا فلم يزدادوا إلا نفورا و قَالُوا لَئِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَهِ يَا نُوحُ من دعوتك إيانا إلى الله وحده لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمَرْجُومِينَ أي لنقتلك شر قتلة بالرمي بالحجارة كما يقتل الكلب فتبا لهم ما أقبح هذه المقابلة يقابلون الناصح الأمين الذي هو أشفق عليهم من أنفسهم بشر مقابلة لا جرم لما انتهى ظلمهم واشتد كفرهم دعا عليهم نبيهم بدعوة أحاطت بهم فقال رَبِّ لا تَذَرْ عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ دَيَّارًا إطلالة حول الآيات عندما تسكت الفكرة تتحرك اليد واللسان، اليد بالبطش واللسان بالإيذاء، هكذا خرست الفكرة والنقاش كما تعلم عزيزي القاريء: أنه لا يستطيعه إلا أصحاب العقول الكبيرة، فإذا وجدت أحدهم يُخرس فكرتك فاعلم أنه نفذ رصيده المعلوماتي ويريد أن يوقفك قبل أن تفضح سريرته أنه فارغ من الداخل ، فانظر لقولهم: لئن لم تنته يا نوح لتكونن من المرجومين (بطش يد) ، نوح عليه السلام فَقُه أنه لا جدال ينفع معهم، انتهي الآن، فتوجه بكليته لله رب العالمين (إن قومي كذبون) ولكن كم هو صبور سيدنا نوح عليه السلام، لمذا لم يدعوا عليهم منذ 700 سنة علي الأقل، وقد كانت أعمارهم كبيرة في اول الخليقة . قال تعالي فَافْتَحْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَتْحًا وَنَجِّنِي وَمَن مَّعِيَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (118) فَأَنجَيْنَاهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُ فِي الْفُلْكِ الْمَشْحُونِ (119) ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا بَعْدُ الْبَاقِينَ (120) إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً ۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ (121) وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ (122) فلما سمع نوح قولهم هذا دعا ربه بقوله: رب إن قومي أصروا على تكذيـبي، فاحكم بيني وبينهم حكمًا تُهلك به مَن جحد توحيدك وكذَّب رسولك، ونجني ومَن معي من المؤمنين مما تعذب به الكافرين، فأنجيناه ومَن معه في السفينة المملوءة بصنوف المخلوقات التي حملها معه، ثم أغرقنا بعد إنجاء نوح ومن معه الباقين، الذين لم يؤمنوا مِن قومه وردُّوا عليه النصيحة، إن في نبأ نوح وما كان من إنجاء المؤمنين وإهلاك المكذبين لَعلامة وعبرةً عظيمة لمن بعدهم، وما كان أكثر الذين سمعوا هذه القصة مؤمنين بالله وبرسوله وشرعه، وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الذي قهر بعزه أعداءه فأغرقهم بالطوفان الرَّحِيمُ بأوليائه حيث نجى نوحا ومن معه من أهل الإيمان. إطلالة حول الآيات ومن ضمن طلباته لربه ( فافتح - الفاء تفيد السرعة - بيني وبين قومي ومن معي من المؤمنين) فهي دعوة مضطر، دعوة أحد الأنبياء الكرام الذين شاب شعر رأسهم في سبيل الله وادرك أنه سيبطش به الكافرين ، وهنا وقفة: هل دعوت بهذا الدعاء قبل ذلك؟ هل قومك غير مؤمنين؟ هل دعوت بنفس روح الإضطرار التي دعا بها نوح عليه السلام؟ بالطبع لا، فلا تقرر بعد ذلك أن الله تعالي لا يجيب الدعاء ، فالدعاء لا يرجع خائبا ابدا، وقبل أن تنفس سمومك في هذا الأمر، تذكر: أن نبي اله نوح لم يدعو بهاذا الدعاء بهذه الحُرقة إلا عند الإضطرار وإلا بعد سنين من شيب شعر رأسه في سبيل الله، فكانت النتيجة فأنجيناه ومن معه في الفلك المشحون منذ قليل قبل بضعة مئات من السنين كان يبني هذه السفينة وكانوا في صحراء جرداء ، وكلما مر عليه النخبة من الكفار استهزءوا به وبسفينته وبالمؤمنين، الآن انتهي كل هذا ولكل شيء عاقبة ، فاللهم اجعل عاقبة المؤمنين دائماً وأبداً عاقبة رُشد. ثم أغرقنا الآخرين النجاة جاءت بالفاء (تفيد السرعة) والغرق للكفار جاء بــ ثم ( بعد قليل أو كثير لا نعلم تحديدا)  إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً ۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ (121) وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ (122) الآية: هي العلامة الواضحة التي لا تستطيع أن تغفل عنها مطلقا، كأن تكون علي طريق ليس به علامات مطلقا وتمشي وتمشي بسيارتك ثم تتفاجيء بعلامة تقول لك لو سرت يمين ستنتقل إلي كذا وكذا أو يسار إلي كذا وكذا، هل هذه العلامة مهمة؟ هل ستنساها يوما ؟ مستحيل، ولذا جعل الله تعالي نجاة نوح علي السلام ومعه المؤمنين بعد كل الإستهزاء - بعد كل السنوات التي يطيعون فيها الله ولا يرون من هو الله، ولا يرون أثر ما يفعلونه، ولا يرون نهاية النفق، ولا يعلمون عن الجنة إلا كلمات رنانة. وإن ربك لهو العزيز: الذي لا يغُلب ، الرحيم بعباده المؤمنين حق الإيمان، حصريا في وقت النجاة. وأنت هل نجوت يوماً من موت محقق؟ إن حجث هذا فلتعلم أنك من المؤمنين الناجين، وليس كل المؤمنين ينعموا بنصر الله، فمنهم الشهداء (شهداء الحق) ومنهم نال شرف النصر، والأهم: أن لا يغفل الناجي عن أنه نصر تكليف وليس تشريف، أي ا، اله عزوجل - لم ينجيك أنت ويجعل غيرك يستشهد إلا لشيء يراه فيك وإما أن تبحث عنه وتخرجه بنفسك أو سيبتليك بما لا تحتمل حتي تخرج من خاصة نفسك إلي بحبوحة الحياة التي تنتظر فعلك للخير ووقوفك أمام الشر ، فليس الناجي كالشهيد ، كل منه له أجر مختلف. قال تعالي كَذَّبَتْ عَادٌ الْمُرْسَلِينَ (123) إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ هُودٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ (124) إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ (125) فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ (126) وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ ۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ (127) كذَّبت قبيلة عاد رسولهم هودًا- عليه السلام- فكانوا بهذا مكذِّبين لجميع الرسل؛ لاتحاد دعوتهم في أصولها وغايتها، إذ قال لهم أخوهم هود: ألا تخشون الله فتخلصوا له العبادة؟ إني مرسَل إليكم لهدايتكم وإرشادكم، حفيظ على رسالة الله، أبلِّغها لكم كما أمرني ربي، فخافوا عقاب الله وأطيعوني فيما جئتكم به من عند الله. وما أطلب منكم على إرشادكم إلى التوحيد أيَّ نوع من أنواع الأجر، ما أجري إلا على رب العالمين، حفيظ على رسالة الله، أبلِّغها لكم كما أمرني ربي، فخافوا عقاب الله وأطيعوني فيما جئتكم به من عند الله. وما أطلب منكم على إرشادكم إلى التوحيد أيَّ نوع من أنواع الأجر، ما أجري إلا على رب العالمين، أي: أدوا حق الله تعالى, وهو التقوى, وأدوا حقي, بطاعتي فيما آمركم به, وأنهاكم عنه, فهذا موجب, لأن تتبعوني وتطيعوني وليس ثَمَّ مانع يمنعكم من الإيمان، فلست أسألكم على تبليغي إياكم, ونصحي لكم, أجرا, حتى تستثقلوا ذلك المغرم. إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلا عَلَى رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ الذي رباهم بنعمه, وأدرَّ عليهم فضله وكرمه, خصوصا ما ربَّى به أولياءه وأنبياءه. إطلالة حول الآيات قصة جديدة لهود - عليه السلام - نبي من أنبياء الله الكرام ، سيتحدث مع قوم جبارين (قوم عاد) فقال لهم: ألا تتقون، ثم قال لهم أنه رسول أمين ( أمين علي الرسالة التي كلفه الله تعالي بها) فاتقوا الله وأطيعون ، والأهم: أنا لست لي مصلحة أو أجندة شخصية في هذه النصيحة ، وهي أهم ما جاء به الرسل، لسنا هنا بصدد حكم فقهي من يأخذ علي الدعوة أجرا، فهذا له المتخصيين من العلماء الأجلاء، لكننا نقول: أن النصيحة أنواع 1 - نصيحة من القلب للقلب: هذه نصيحة محب وليس وراءها إلا الخير 2 - نصيحة كاذب مخادع: وراءه أجندة ومعه نية فاسدة يريد أن يوقعك في الشر 3 - وهناك نصيحة علي الملأ: يعتبرها الشرع فضيحة والنصيحة المقبولة عند الله تعالي هي نوع النصيحة الأولي ( ما يذكر بالعواقب الخير والشر) وتخرج من قلب محب ، فليست النصيحة كالبلغ مطلقا، والنصيحة لكل إنسان واجبة علي المسلم ، فلم يستثني رسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم النصيحة من أحد حتي ولاة الأمر، وهنا نقول: أنه كلما تجردت لله تعالي (تعاليت وتساميت وكأنه دفاع نفس ناضج) عن رغبات دفينة وانت تنصح ، فالناصح مؤتمن كما تعلم، فأنت أقرب لله تعالي، ولا تصبح بوجهين، وجه مع النصيحة ووجه آخر مع النية الفاسدة التي تحملها ولا تنطق بها . قال تعالي أَتَبْنُونَ بِكُلِّ رِيعٍ آيَةً تَعْبَثُونَ (128) وَتَتَّخِذُونَ مَصَانِعَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَخْلُدُونَ (129) وَإِذَا بَطَشْتُم بَطَشْتُمْ جَبَّارِينَ (130) فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ تبنون بكل مكان مرتفع بناء عاليًا تشرفون منه فتسخرون مِنَ المارة؟ وذلك عبث وإسراف لا يعود عليكم بفائدة في الدين أو الدنيا، وتتخذون قصورًا منيعة وحصونًا مشيَّدة، كأنكم تخلدون في الدنيا ولا تموتون، وإذا بطشتم بأحد من الخلق قتلا أو ضربًا، فعلتم ذلك قاهرين ظالمين، وَتَتَّخِذُونَ مَصَانِعَ - أي: بركا ومجابي للحياة لَعَلَّكُمْ تَخْلُدُونَ والحال أنه لا سبيل إلى الخلود لأحد، وَإِذَا بَطَشْتُمْ بالخلق بَطَشْتُمْ جَبَّارِينَ قتلا وضربا, وأخذ أموال وكان الله تعالى قد أعطاهم قوة عظيمة, وكان الواجب عليهم أن يستعينوا بقوتهم على طاعة الله, ولكنهم فخروا, واستكبروا, وقالوا: مَنْ أَشَدُّ مِنَّا قُوَّةً واستعملوا قوتهم في معاصي الله, وفي العبث والسفه, فلذلك نهاهم نبيهم عن ذلك إطلالة حول الآيات ثم يذكرهم سيدنا هود عليه السلام بأعمالهم ( الريع: المرتفع من الأرض) وكأنه ربوة ، وكأنهم كانوا لا يتركون مكان في الأرض إلا بنوا عليه بنيان ، وتبنون مصانع لأعمالكم تشعرون بأن الإقتصاد الوفير والمال الغير محدود سيجعلكم مخلدين في الأرض ، يبدوا أن الخلود فكرة أصيلة في النفس البشرية منذ اول الخليقة ونهاية الحياة علي الأرض - ثم يذكرهم وإذا بطشتم: البطش هو: الأخذ بعنف وسطوة، فإذا بطشتم بطش كان كبطش الجبارين، وأنت خبير أن لله تعالي اسماء حسني (جلال وجمال) أما أسماء الجلال مثل ( الجبار - القهار - المنتقم...الخ) وهي اسماء لا يحب الله تعالي أن ينازعه فيها أحداً من خلقه ابدا، ومن يفعل ستكون عاقبته إما الفردية أو جماعية وخيمة ولكن ليس الآن، ولكنه غدا، وغدا لناظره لقريب، ثم يقول لهم (فاتقوا الله وأطيعوني لأني لا آمركم لخاصة مصلحة بل لخاصة مصلحتكم أنتم في الآخرة) قال تعالي  (131) وَاتَّقُوا الَّذِي أَمَدَّكُم بِمَا تَعْلَمُونَ (132) أَمَدَّكُم بِأَنْعَامٍ وَبَنِينَ (133) وَجَنَّاتٍ وَعُيُونٍ (134) إِنِّي أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ (135) قَالُوا سَوَاءٌ عَلَيْنَا أَوَعَظْتَ أَمْ لَمْ تَكُن مِّنَ الْوَاعِظِينَ (136) أي: أعطاكم " بِمَا تَعْلَمُونَ " أي: أمدكم بما لا يجهل ولا ينكر من الإنعام، من إبل, وبقر, وغنم " وَبَنِينَ " أي: وكثرة نسل. كثر أموالكم, وكثر أولادكم, خصوصا الذكور, أفضل القسمين هذا تذكيرهم بالنعم, ثم ذكرهم حلول عذاب الله، من شفقتي عليكم وبري بكم - أخاف أن ينزل بكم عذاب يوم عظيم, إذا نزل لا يرد, إن استمررتم على كفركم وبغيكم، اءٌ عَلَيْنَا أَوَعَظْتَ أَمْ لَمْ تَكُنْ مِنَ الْوَاعِظِينَ " أي: الجميع على حد سواء.وهذا غاية العتو, فإن أقواما بلغت بهم الحال إلى أن صارت مواعظ الله, التي تذيب الجبال الصم الصلاب, وتتصدع لها أفئدة أولي الألباب, وجودها وعدمها - عندهم - على حد سواء - لقوم انتهى ظلمهم, واشتد شقاؤهم, وانقطع الرجاء من هدايتهم. ------------------------------ Allah says قَالَ وَمَا عِلْمِي بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (112)  إِنْ حِسَابُهُمْ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّي ۖ لَوْ تَشْعُرُونَ (113) He said: And I have no knowledge of what they used to do. (112) Their reckoning is only with my Lord, if you only perceived. (113) He said to them in denunciation of what they confronted him with: What knowledge do I have of the actions of my followers? The One who knows the truth of their intentions and actions is Allah - the Blessed and Exalted - as for me, my job is to accept people's actions according to their appearances. A look at the verse The infidels from the people of Noah - peace be upon him - accused Noah of following the most despicable of people (And none followed you except the most despicable), and despicable is: crude, vile, bad, despicable, and despicable, and it is a very bad expression for a group of believers, so his response to the infidels of his people, and they were many, was (He said: And I have no knowledge of what they were doing, as if he wanted to tell them: I am responsible for warning and giving good tidings to those who do good deeds, and I am not responsible for the result of their work, and so he completes his argument with them and says (Their reckoning "as a result of their deeds that do not please you is upon my Lord, not upon me) Allah says وَمَا أَنَا بِطَارِدِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (114) إِنْ أَنَا إِلَّا نَذِيرٌ مُّبِينٌ (115) And I will not drive away the believers. (114) I am only a clear warner. (115) As if they - may Allah curse them - asked him to expel them from him out of arrogance and tyranny so that they would believe, so he said: “And I am not one who would drive away the believers.” They do not deserve to be expelled and humiliated, but rather they deserve verbal and physical honor, as Allah the Almighty said: “And when those who believe in Our verses come to you, say, ‘Peace be upon you. Your Lord has decreed upon Himself mercy.’ I am only a warner and a conveyer of the message from Allah, and I strive to advise the servants, and I have no part in the matter. The matter belongs only to Allah.” A look at the verse Then he continues his talk and says: I am not one of those who drive away the believers because they are poor and weak and have no means, then he reminds them that he is a warner to all of them, believers and disbelievers in Allah the Almighty, and it is not an ordinary warning, but rather a clear and obvious one. Allah says قَالُوا لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهِ يَا نُوحُ لَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمَرْجُومِينَ (116) قَالَ رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِي كَذَّبُونِ (117) They said, "If you do not desist, O Noah, you will surely be among those stoned." (116) He said, "My Lord, indeed my people have denied me." (117) Noah, peace be upon him, continued to call them day and night, secretly and openly, but they only increased in aversion and said, "If you do not cease, O Noah, from calling us to Allah alone, you will surely be among those stoned." That is, we will kill you in the worst way by throwing stones at you, just as a dog is killed. So woe to them, how ugly is this encounter! They meet the trustworthy advisor who is more compassionate towards them than they are towards themselves, with the worst encounter. Indeed, when their oppression ended and their disbelief intensified, their prophet called upon them with a call that encompassed them, saying, "My Lord, do not leave upon the earth from among the disbelievers a single dweller." A Look at the Verses When the idea is silenced, the hand and tongue move, the hand with violence and the tongue with harm, this is how the idea and discussion were silenced, as you know, dear reader: only those with great minds can do. So if you find one of them silencing your idea, know that he has exhausted his informational balance and wants to He stops you before you expose his inner self, that he is empty from the inside, so look at what they said: If you do not stop, O Noah, you will surely be among the stoned (with a slap in the face). Noah, peace be upon him, understood that there is no use arguing with them, he stopped now, so he turned completely to God, Lord of the Worlds (Indeed, my people are liars). But how patient our master Noah, peace be upon him, was, why did they not call down curses on them for at least 700 years, and they were very old at the beginning of creation. Allah says فَافْتَحْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَتْحًا وَنَجِّنِي وَمَن مَّعِيَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (118) فَأَنجَيْنَاهُ وَمَن مَّعَهُ فِي الْفُلْكِ الْمَشْحُونِ (119) ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا بَعْدُ الْبَاقِينَ (120) إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً ۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ (121) وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ (122) (118) So, We saved him and those with him in the laden ship. (119) Then We drowned some of the rest afterward. (120) Indeed, in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers. (121) And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful. (122) When Noah heard their words, he called upon his Lord, saying: “My Lord, my people have insisted on denying me, so judge between me and them with a judgment by which you will destroy those who denied Your Oneness and denied Your Messenger, and save me and those who are with me from the believers from what You punish the disbelievers with.” So We saved him and those with him in the ship filled with all kinds of creatures that he had carried with him. Then, after saving Noah and those with him, We drowned the rest of his people who did not believe and rejected his advice. Indeed, in the story of Noah and what happened of saving the believers and destroying the deniers is a great sign and lesson for those who came after them. Most of those who heard this story were believers in God, His Messenger, and His law. And indeed, your Lord is the Exalted in Might, who subdued His enemies with His might and drowned them in the flood, the Merciful to His friends, as He saved Noah and those with him from the people of faith. A look at the verses Among his requests to his Lord (So open - the letter fa indicates speed - between me and my people and those who are with me of the believers) is a call of necessity, the call of one of the honorable prophets whose hair turned gray in the way of Allah, and he realized that he would strike the disbelievers with it. Here is a pause: Have you made this supplication before? Are your people unbelievers? Did you make the same call with the same spirit of necessity that Noah, peace be upon him, made? Of course not, so do not decide after that that Allah Almighty does not answer supplication, as supplication never returns empty-handed, and before you breathe your poison in this matter, remember that the Prophet of Allah Noah did not supplicate with this supplication with this passion except when forced and only after years of his hair turning gray in the way of Allah, so the result was So We saved him and those with him in the laden ark A little while ago, a few hundred years ago, he was building this ship and they were in a barren desert, and whenever the elite of the infidels passed by him, they mocked him and his ship and the believers. Now all of this is over and everything has a consequence, so O Allah, make the outcome of the believers always and forever a consequence of guidance. Then We drowned some of the others the salvation came with the letter fa (meaning speed) and drowning for the disbelievers came with thumma (after a little or a lot, we do not know exactly) Indeed, in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers (121) And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful (122) The sign: is the clear sign that you cannot ignore at all, like if you are on a road with no signs at all and you are walking and driving your car and then you are surprised by a sign that tells you if you go right you will go to such and such or left to such and such, is this sign important? Will you ever forget it? Impossible, and that is why Allah Almighty made the salvation of Noah, peace be upon him, and the believers with him after all the mockery - after all the years in which they obeyed Allah and did not see who Allah is, nor did they see the effect of what they did, nor did they see the end of the tunnel, nor did they know about Paradise except for resounding words. And indeed, your Lord is the Almighty: Who is not defeated, the Merciful to His believing servants, the true faith, exclusively at the time of salvation. And you, Have you ever escaped certain death? If this is the case, then know that you are among the saved believers, and not all believers enjoy the victory of Allah. Some of them are martyrs (martyrs of truth) and some of them attained the honor of victory. The most important thing is that the survivor should not forget that it is a victory of obligation and not an honor. That is, Allah, the Almighty, did not save you and make others martyrs except for something He sees in you. Either you search for it and bring it out yourself, or He will test you with what you cannot bear until you emerge from your private self to the abundance of life that awaits your doing good and standing up to evil. The survivor is not like the martyr, each of them has a different reward. Allah says كَذَّبَتْ عَادٌ الْمُرْسَلِينَ (123) إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ هُودٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ (124) إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ (125) فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ (126) وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ ۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ (127) The Aad denied the messengers (123) when their brother Hud said to them, “Will you not pious God?” (124) “Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger.” (125) So, pious God and obey me. (126) And I do not ask of you for it any reward. My reward is only from the Lord of the worlds.” (127) Do you build a tall building in every high place from which you look down and mock passersby? This is frivolity and extravagance that will not bring you any benefit in religion or in this world. You build impregnable palaces and fortified fortresses, as if you will live forever in this world and will not die. If you attack any of the creation by killing or beating, you do so as oppressors and oppressors. You build factories - that is, ponds and wells for life - that you may live forever, while there is no way for anyone to live forever. And if you attack the creation, you attack like tyrants, killing and beating, and taking money. God Almighty had given them great strength, and it was their duty to use their strength to obey God, but they were proud and arrogant, and said: Who is stronger than us in strength? And they used their strength in disobeying God, and in frivolity and foolishness. Therefore, their Prophet forbade them from that. Verses Then our master Hood, peace be upon him, reminds them of their deeds (the high ground) as if it were a hill, and as if they did not leave a place on earth without building a structure on it, and you build factories for your work, you feel that the abundant economy and unlimited money will make you immortal on earth, it seems that immortality is an original idea in the human soul since the beginning of creation and the end of life on earth - then he reminds them and if you strike: striking is: taking with violence and force, so if you strike, it is like the strike of the tyrants, and you are aware that God Almighty has beautiful names (glory and beauty) as for the names of glory such as (the Compeller - the Subduer - the Avenger...etc.) they are names that God Almighty does not like anyone of His creation to dispute with Him about them ever, and whoever does so will have a dire individual or collective consequence, but not now, but tomorrow, and tomorrow is near for those who see it, then he says to them (So fear God and obey me, for I do not command you for my own interest, but for your own interest in the Hereafter) Allah says أَتَبْنُونَ بِكُلِّ رِيعٍ آيَةً تَعْبَثُونَ (128) وَتَتَّخِذُونَ مَصَانِعَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَخْلُدُونَ (129) وَإِذَا بَطَشْتُم بَطَشْتُمْ جَبَّارِينَ (130) فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ Do you build on every high place a sign, amusing yourselves? (128) And do you build lofty buildings that you may live forever? (129) And when you strike, you strike like tyrants. (130) So, fear Allah and obey me. Do you build on every high place a lofty building from which you look out, mocking the passersby? This is frivolity and extravagance that will not bring you any benefit in religion or in this world. You build impregnable palaces and fortified fortresses, as if you will live forever in this world and will not die. If you attack any of the creation by killing or beating, you do so as oppressors and oppressors. You build factories - that is, ponds and wells for life - that you may live forever, while there is no way for anyone to live forever. And if you attack the creation, you attack like tyrants, killing and beating, and taking money. God Almighty had given them great strength, and it was their duty to use their strength to obey God, but they were proud and arrogant, and said: Who is stronger than us in strength? And they used their strength in disobeying God, and in frivolity and foolishness. Therefore, their Prophet forbade them from that. A look at the verse Then our master Hood, peace be upon him, reminds them of their deeds (the high ground) as if it were a hill, and as if they did not leave a place on earth without building a structure on it, and you build factories for your work, you feel that the abundant economy and unlimited money will make you immortal on earth, it seems that immortality is an original idea in the human soul since the beginning of creation and the end of life on earth - then he reminds them and if you strike: striking is: taking with violence and force, so if you strike, it is like the strike of the tyrants, and you are aware that God Almighty has beautiful names (glory and beauty) as for the names of glory such as (the Compeller - the Subduer - the Avenger...etc.) they are names that God Almighty does not like anyone of His creation to dispute with Him about them ever, and whoever does so will have a dire individual or collective consequence, but not now, but tomorrow, and tomorrow is near for those who see it, then he says to them (So fear God and obey me, for I do not command you for my own interest, but for your own interest in the Hereafter) Allah says  (131) وَاتَّقُوا الَّذِي أَمَدَّكُم بِمَا تَعْلَمُونَ (132) أَمَدَّكُم بِأَنْعَامٍ وَبَنِينَ (133) وَجَنَّاتٍ وَعُيُونٍ (134) إِنِّي أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ (135) قَالُوا سَوَاءٌ عَلَيْنَا أَوَعَظْتَ أَمْ لَمْ تَكُن مِّنَ الْوَاعِظِينَ (136) (131) And fear Him who has provided you with that which you know. (132) He has provided you with livestock and children, (133) and gardens and springs. (134) Indeed, I fear for you the punishment of a terrible Day. (135) They said, “It is all the same to us whether you preach or are not among the preachers.” (136) That is: He gave you “for what you know” meaning: He provided you with blessings that are not unknown or denied, such as camels, cows, and sheep, “and children” meaning: and many offspring. May your wealth increase, and may your children increase, especially the males. The best of the two categories is to remind them of the blessings, then remind them of the coming of Allah’s punishment, out of My compassion for you and My kindness to you - I fear that the punishment of a great day will descend upon you, which when it descends cannot be repelled, if you persist in your disbelief and your transgression. Is it upon Us whether you preached or were not among the preachers? That is, everyone is equal. This is the height of arrogance, for some people have reached a point where Allah’s sermons, which melt hard mountains and crack the hearts of those with understanding, their existence and nonexistence - for them - are the same - for a people whose injustice has reached its peak, their misery has become intense, and hope of their guidance has been cut off.

The surah Meccan, from Al-Mathani, and it is from the group of surahs “Al-Hawamim” that begins with (Ham 1) and was revealed after Surat Ghafir. The number of its verses  Its verses are 54 And their arrangement in the Qur’an  41 It started with broken letters  It contains prostration recitation What is included in the Surah? This Surah addresses, one divinity, life and the afterlife, and the revelation of the message, in addition to the path of calling to God and the creation of the preacher. A presentation of God’s signs in souls and horizons and a warning against disbelieving in them A reminder of the struggle against liars in previous generations A presentation of the scenes of the deniers on the Day of Resurrection, and an explanation that the deniers, both jinn and humans, are the only ones who do not accept these truths and do not submit to God alone, while the heavens, the earth, the sun, the moon, and the angels all prostrate to God, submit, submit, and submit. Let us begin the interpretation, with the blessing of God Almighty. حمٓ ﴿١﴾ Ham ﴿1﴿ These two letters are among the broken letters that open some of the surahs of the Holy Qur’an, to explain the miracle of this Qur’an; It shows the inability of people to oppose it with something like it, even though it is composed of these Arabic letters that they speak. A View around the verse The broken letters are letters that have their secret with God - the Almighty - and perhaps they are the openings to certain parts of Paradise for those who memorize them and do what is in them, we see doors in the world in ordinary companies, even if they are multinational, that only open with a specific code, only its owner knows it, and if anyone else had taught it, the secrets would have been revealed, and we will not forget, so no soul knows what has been hidden from them as a comfort to their eyes as a reward for what they used to do. Of course, God is Most High and All-Knowing. تَنزِيلٞ مِّنَ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ ﴿٢﴾ A revelation from Al Rahman: The Most Gracious, Al Raheem: The Most Merciful (2) That is: This Qur’an was revealed to Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - from God, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful, whose mercy encompasses all things; Among His mercy toward His servants is the revelation of the Qur’an containing knowledge, guidance, light, healing, mercy, goodness, and happiness. A View around the verse The details will come in the next verse “The Leaders,” the revelation “What?” But this revelation is only from the Al Rahman, Al Raheem, and the eminent scholars have detailed the difference between Al Rahman - Al Rahee, Al Rahman: He is the Most Merciful of Muslims and non-Muslims in this world, but in the Hereafter, He is the Most Merciful to believers only and exclusively, so the Qur’an is a mercy that includes both believers and non-believers, , and how is that? If someone used the laws of the Qur’an while he was not a Muslim, he would benefit, there are Christians who teach grammar from the Qur’an, and there are non-Muslim history teachers who teach some of the events of the Qur’an, More than Muslims themselves, there are many golden rules in the Qur’an mixed with popular proverbs in many Arab countries: such as: And lower your voice. Indeed, the most disdained sounds are like the sound of donkeys and others. Of course, God is Most High and All-Knowing. كِتَٰبٞ فُصِّلَتۡ ءَايَٰتُهُۥ قُرۡءَانًا عَرَبِيّٗا لِّقَوۡمٖ يَعۡلَمُونَ ﴿٣﴾ A book whose verses are explained in detail, an Arabic Qur’an that your people know. (3) This is a book whose verses God has explained in a complete and clear manner since it is an Arabic Qur’an, for a people who know the Arabic language, so they are able to understand it, reflect on it, and benefit from its explanation. A View around the verse A book, and our understanding of the meaning of the word, is two bookcases with pages filled with important information between them. The paper should not be covered unless this paper contains something precious and wise. As for: it detailed: that is, it was precise, short, and meaningful, then it was detailed so that it could be understood and digested expertly. It is an Arabic Qur’an, and all the heavenly religions that preceded Islam were revealed in the language of the Children of Israel, which they speak, as for the Qur’an, God Almighty chose the Arabic language for it. Why? We do not know, but perhaps for the following reasons: 1 - That a specific group of Arabs should not specialize in understanding this book without the general public (scholars such as Jewish rabbis)  - God Almighty knows that the Arabic language will be saved from extinction from among a huge group of languages ​​that became extinct from the beginning of the humanity. 3 - One of the best languages ​​in rhetoric, poetry, prose, and literature. 4 - The language of the person who learns any of its branches will improve his eloquence, eloquence, and the way he speaks, and advance his morals, even if he learns Arabic calligraphy, which is one of the easiest languages ​​to learn, and one of the best in terms of wisdom and expression. For people who know Perhaps for those Arabs who can read and write well, so the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - was keen to teach the captives who were polytheists among the Muslims, each one teaches ten Muslims to expand the circle of knowledge, reading and writing, and of course God is Most High and All-Knowing. بَشِيرٗا وَنَذِيرٗا فَأَعۡرَضَ أَكۡثَرُهُمۡ فَهُمۡ لَا يَسۡمَعُونَ ﴿٤﴾ Bringing good tidings and a warner, but most of them turned away, so they did not listen. (4) That is: The Qur’an gives good news to those who believe and do righteous deeds that goodness and mercy will obtain, and it warns those who disbelieve and do evil deeds of evil and vengeance. A View around the verse That is, Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - was a good tidings to the believers in God - the Almighty - and a warner to the polytheists in Him - Glory be to Him - so they turned their backs to the call, They do not listen so that they do not benefit, and this is intentional and deliberate back-turning so that they do not hear or understand وَقَالُواْ قُلُوبُنَا فِيٓ أَكِنَّةٖ مِّمَّا تَدۡعُونَآ إِلَيۡهِ وَفِيٓ ءَاذَانِنَا وَقۡرٞ وَمِنۢ بَيۡنِنَا وَبَيۡنِكَ حِجَابٞ فَٱعۡمَلۡ إِنَّنَا عَٰمِلُونَ ﴿٥﴾ And they said, “Our hearts are hidden from what you are calling us to, and in our ears is deafness, and between us and you a veil, so do. Indeed, we will do. (5) When God Almighty described the Qur’an as saying that they turned away from it and did not hear it; It is clear that they declared this alienation and distance, there is a heaviness in our ears that has deafened them from hearing. We do not hear what you are calling us to! That is: There is a barrier between us and you that hides us from you. We don't see you! A View around the verse And they were not satisfied with giving their back to the call, no, but they announced that their hearts are in kinanas, which is the plural of kinana, which is: a small quiver made of leather or the like. to put arrows, It is as if they were saying to our Master Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - that their hearts are strictly guarded from the arrival of the Qur’an to him, so the small quiver, It closes tightly over the thing so as not to let anything else crowd it, and it is not the heart alone that is closed in the face of the Muhammadan call, rather, their ears are also deafened from hearing the truth, and they also said that between them and Muhammad was a curtain or a wall or something else that would prevent the call from reaching them, then they followed the words with a verb (so work, for we are working), meaning we challenge you to defeat us one day, or you work for the call of Muhammad, we will work against it and see in the end who wins the matter. Of course, God is Most High and Most Knowing. قُلۡ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا۠ بَشَرٞ مِّثۡلُكُمۡ يُوحَىٰٓ إِلَيَّ أَنَّمَآ إِلَٰهُكُمۡ إِلَٰهٞ وَٰحِدٞ فَٱسۡتَقِيمُوٓاْ إِلَيۡهِ وَٱسۡتَغۡفِرُوهُۗ وَوَيۡلٞ لِّلۡمُشۡرِكِينَ ﴿٦﴾ Say, “I am only a human being like you.” It has been revealed to me, “Your God is one God, So submit to Him and seek forgiveness from Him. And Woe to the polytheists. (6) That is: And those who turn away from the Qur’an said: Our hearts, with which we reason and understand, are surrounded by coverings that prevent us from understanding what you are calling us to, O Muhammad, that is: O Muhammad, work according to your religion. Indeed, we are working according to our religion which we have approved for ourselves, so we will not follow you. When they were informed of their turning away, they explained their lack of understanding of what he calls for; God Almighty commanded His Prophet with an answer that showed that they were sheer stubbornness. A View around the verse Then God - the Almighty - revealed to Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - and said to him: Say, “I am only a human being like you who reveals to me (and revelation is information in secret) It came to the Messenger of God - may God’s prayers and peace be upon him in many forms, including (such as the ringing of a bell, some that strike in the soul, and some that came on the tongue of Gabriel, peace be upon him) It suggests to me that your God is one God After presenting his humanity - may God bless him and grant him peace, he called upon God - the Almighty - that he had brought the message of oneness So be upright towards him and ask for his forgiveness The tone intensified, uprightness with practical work (asking for forgiveness) for the forgiveness of past sins and transgressions. وويل للمشركين، ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡتُونَ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَهُم بِٱلۡأٓخِرَةِ هُمۡ كَٰفِرُونَ ﴿٧﴾ Woe to the polytheists, who do not pay zakat, and they are disbelievers in the Hereafter. (7) The tone became more severe, and he explained who the polytheists were? Those who do not pay zakat and in the Hereafter do not believe, and we used to understand polytheism as not singling out God Almighty in worship, But - may God’s prayers and peace be upon him - with an inspiration from God, he turned worship into a practical industry. A polytheist is one who resorts to judgment other than the rule of God. So, whoever does not pay his zakat is a polytheist, even if he says: There is no god but God and Muhammad is the Messenger of God. If this were not true, he would not have fought our master Abu Bakr al-Siddiq, may God be pleased with him, who refuses zakat in the year of apostasy and called them apostates, Or include them among the apostates because of their belief in the Muslim liar and their denial of zakat, so he understood - may God be pleased with him - that preventing zakat is the first to break and destroy the sayings of God Almighty - And in the Hereafter, they will be disbelievers The disbelief means covering the thing whose existence you are sure of, as if I were to say to you that you covered the well, meaning you covered it with something, and perhaps you are the one who covered the well and itself, so they are deep within themselves, They feel that all this worldly frivolity will not end in frivolity like it, and that every stalk will be rewarded for what it watered إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَهُمۡ أَجۡرٌ غَيۡرُ مَمۡنُونٖ ﴿٨﴾ Indeed, those who believe and do righteous deeds will have a reward beyond praise. (8) That is: those who believed in what they were obligated to believe in and did good deeds with sincerity to God Almighty and following His law; They have a permanent reward and an uninterrupted reward, the monotheism is a purification for the soul, and there is no doubt that monotheism is a purification for the soul. Because you sever ties with other than God except for what God Almighty loves. This is based on a statement in the interpretation of the word zakat. A View around the verse Then the Messenger of God - may God’s prayers and peace be upon him - explained, as a revelation from God, the response to those who deny zakat and deny the afterlife, a people who believed and did righteous deeds, We all know that faith in the tongue without deeds, and not a single, passing, good deed, is insignificant before God Almighty. So, tell the Lord, Blessed and Exalted be He, those who believe and do righteous deeds will have a reward that is not cut off by death, or by someone cutting it off against you out of envy and transgression, or by you abstaining from it. No, no, rather it is continuous and uninterrupted. ۞ قُلۡ أَئِنَّكُمۡ لَتَكۡفُرُونَ بِٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ فِي يَوۡمَيۡنِ وَتَجۡعَلُونَ لَهُۥٓ أَندَادٗاۚ ذَٰلِكَ رَبُّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَ ﴿٩﴾ ۞ Say, “Should you then disbelieve in Him who created the earth, On the Day of Resurrection, and you will appoint equals to Him. This is the Lord of the Worlds. (9) When God Almighty commanded Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, in the first verse, to say: I am only a human being like you. It has been revealed to me that your God is one God, so be steadfast to Him, And ask forgiveness from Him [Fussilat: 6]; He added something that indicates that it is not permissible to prove the partnership between Him, the Almighty, and these idols in terms of divinity and worship, This is because He demonstrated the perfection of His power and wisdom in creating the heavens and the earth in a short period of time, Given this characteristic of him, how is it permissible to make vile idols his partners in divinity and worship? Also, when God Almighty mentioned, He made fools of the unbelievers in their disbelief in the Hereafter. He began to mention the evidence of His power over them, and of everything that He intended by creating the universes and what is in them, and also after God commanded His Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace, to respond to the polytheists by saying that he is a human being to whom revelation has been given, so he cannot force them to convert to faith. He then ordered him to once again guide them to the truth. That is: Say - O Muhammad - to the polytheists: Do you disbelieve in the One who created the earth on its vastness and greatness out of nothing in two days?! That is: And you make counterparts and examples to him, taking them as gods along with him, meaning: That is the Great One who did that: He is the Creator, the Sustainer, the Owner and Ruler of all creatures. وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا رَوَٰسِيَ مِن فَوۡقِهَا وَبَٰرَكَ فِيهَا وَقَدَّرَ فِيهَآ أَقۡوَٰتَهَا فِيٓ أَرۡبَعَةِ أَيَّامٖ سَوَآءٗ لِّلسَّآئِلِينَ ﴿١٠﴾ And He placed therein mountains above it, and He blessed it, and He determined therein its sustenance in four days, equal to those who ask. (10) When God Almighty mentioned what they acknowledge of the creativity of this earth; He followed it up with three kinds of wondrous deeds and wonderful deeds after that. And He placed therein mountains above it. That is: And He placed mountains on the earth, firmly established above its back. As God Almighty said: And He has placed firm mountains in the earth, lest it lead you to [an-Nahl: 15]. That is: God blessed the earth with the many permanent benefits and good things He created for its people. He estimated its sustenance within four days. That is: And God created therein provisions for people and animals, and that was on two other days, so together with the previous two days, they are four days. A View around the verse The problem is not in the resources, they are insufficient, but in mismanagement, whether on the personal level, the general level, or the level of kings and presidents, Where the elite always and forever satiate themselves at the expense of the poor, hungry few, and withhold zakat unjustly and aggressively, even though the rich took away the rights of the poor with zakat at times and with alms at other times, Everything is according to his ability. The rich are not enriched to the point of glut, nor are the poor starving to the point of death. Therefore, God has linked the prohibition of zakat to polytheism with Him, Glory be to Him. ثُمَّ ٱسۡتَوَىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَهِيَ دُخَانٞ فَقَالَ لَهَا وَلِلۡأَرۡضِ ٱئۡتِيَا طَوۡعًا أَوۡ كَرۡهٗا قَالَتَآ أَتَيۡنَا طَآئِعِينَ ﴿١١﴾ Then he turned to the sky while it was smoke, and said to it and to the earth, whether they come willingly or unwillingly. They said, “We come willingly.” (11) They said, “We have come willingly.” That is, the heavens and the earth said: We respond to your command, and we are led to obey you, so we do not disobey your will, our Lord. So they spent seven heavens on two days, and I was revealed in every heaven, and we have decorated the heavenly sky with the sake of the sake of God. So, He spent them over seven heavens in two days. That is: So, God finished creating seven heavens and completed them and perfected them in two days. A View around the verse Do heaven and earth talk? We do not know, but God Almighty told us that. They do, but we do not understand the quality of the hadith, Is it the cosmic physical response or what? However, they responded to God - the Almighty - by saying that they came submissively and obediently, It seems that this obedience appeared in the form of an extremely precise geometric system. Of course, God is Most High and All-Knowing.

قال تعالي  ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَمۡ يَكُ مُغَيِّرٗا نِّعۡمَةً أَنۡعَمَهَا عَلَىٰ قَوۡمٍ حَتَّىٰ يُغَيِّرُواْ مَا بِأَنفُسِهِمۡ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٞ (53) {ذلك} العذاب الذي أنزله الله بالأمم الكافرة فنزع عنهم ما كانوا فيه من النعم والنعيم، بسبب ذنوبهم وتغييرهم ما بأنفسهم، فإن الله لم يغير نعمة أنعم بها على قوم من نعم الدين والدنيا، بل يحفظهم ويزيدهم منها إذا كثروا من شكره، فيسلبهم إياها ويغيرها لهم كما غيروا ما بأنفسهم، ولله في ذلك حكمة وعدل وإحسان إلى عباده، فلم يعذبهم إلا بظلمهم، ويجذب إليه قلوب حراسه بما يذوق العباد من العذاب إذا عصوا أمره، ومن نطق به جهراً، وعلم ما تقتضيه الضمائر، تخفيه الأسرار، فيجري على عباده ما يقتضيه علمه وتوجهه إرادته. إطلالة حول الآية حتى يغيروا ما بأنفسهم إن الله - تعالى - يهتم بما تحتويه الصدور من أسرار وقلوب، وبعد ذلك الأجسام والأشكال والوضع الاجتماعي وغير ذلك من أمور الحياة، ولا يهتم بها إطلاقاً، فلا بد أن يراجع قلبه ليس الجندي فقط، بل كل مؤمن ومؤمنة، وهل يختلف عن محبته للطاعة لغير المعصية أم لا؟ لماذا لأن القلب لا يسمى قلباً في اللغة العربية إلا لسرعة تقلبه من حال إلى حال، والذنوب تنكشف لله في قلبك قبل ارتكابها، فمن حكمته -سبحانه- أن نعلم أننا بين فكي (الشيطان من جهة وهوى النفس من جهة أخرى) فالمبادرة بالتوبة رحمة من الله -تعالى- بأن الله يحب التوابين ويحب المتطهرين، وكما قيل (رُب طاعة أورثت عزاً واستكبارا، وُب معصية أورثت ذلاً وانكسارا) فالذل والانكسار من أسرع الأبواب وأكثرها قبولاً عند الله -تعالى-، فاعتن بقلبك سواء كنت جندياً في معركة، أو جندياً في معركة هواك قال تعالي كَدَأۡبِ ءَالِ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبۡلِهِمۡۚ كَذَّبُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِمۡ فَأَهۡلَكۡنَٰهُم بِذُنُوبِهِمۡ وَأَغۡرَقۡنَآ ءَالَ فِرۡعَوۡنَۚ وَكُلّٞ كَانُواْ ظَٰلِمِينَ (54) {كَذَلِكَ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ} أي: فرعون وقومه {وَالَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِ رَبِّهِمْ} لما جاءتهم {فَأَهْلَكْنَاهُمْ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ} كلٌّ بِقَوْمِ ذَنْبِهِ، {وَأَغْرَقْنَا آلَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَكُلٌّ} من المهلكين المعذبين {ظَالِمُونَ} لأنفسهم، ابتغاء إهلاكهم، لم يظلمهم الله، ولم يعذبهم بغير ذنب ارتكبوه، فليحذر المخاطبون أن يقلدوا هؤلاء في الظلم، فيعاقبهم الله من عقابه كما عاقب أولئك الظالمين. إطلالة حول الآية فلان صبر على شيء: تمسك به وتعود عليه دون فتور فالعبرة إذن هي الدوام على المعصية، كما نفهم من كلمة صبر لغويا، ونرى في نهاية الآية (كل كانوا ظالمين) أن الله -عز وجل- يعاقب الظلم أكثر مما يعاقب على الكفر. أحصوا مفردات الظلم في القرآن وقارنوها بعدد مفردات الكفر، فهناك ظلم للنفس بالمعصية، وظلم للغير، وهي من السور ليوم القيامة التي ستنشر لكل إنسان يوم القيامة. وهو عبارة عن مجموعة من ثلاثة دفاتر لا يمكن للإنسان أن يفلت منها، الديوان الأول ديوان الشرك، فأغلب المؤمنين بالله معفون من هذا الديوان، والله تعالى لا يغفر لحاملها شيئاً، مصدقاً لقوله تعالى: (إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَغْفِرُ أَنْ يُشْرَكَ بِهِ وَيَغْفِرُ مَا دُونَ ذَلِكَ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ) الديوان الثاني (ديوان ظلم النفس أو معصية النفس الذي بينك وبين الله تعالى) وهذا الديوان لا يأبه له الله تعالى مطلقا، فهو يغفر لمن يشاء ويعذب من يشاء أو حتى تكون حسناتك وسيئاتك متساوية، فلا يخاف من هذا الديوان، فهو تحت رحمة الله تعالى، ورحمته وسعت كل شيء. الديوان الثالث ديوان المظالم بينك وبين الناس وهي التي تحبس الناس علي في الصراط -عافاك الله وعافانا- وهي أن يكون لك عند أخيك مظلمة لم تتحلل منه فيها، فيلومك عليه أمام الله -عز وجل-، فلن يغفر الله لك إلا بعد غفران أخيك لك. قال تعالي إِنَّ شَرَّ ٱلدَّوَآبِّ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ فَهُمۡ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ (55) الذين اجتمعت فيهم هذه الصفات الثلاث: الكفر، وعدم الإيمان، والخيانة، بحيث لم يثبتوا على عهدهم أو كلمتهم: هؤلاء شر الدواب عند الله، فهم شر من الحمير والكلاب وغيرهم، لأن الخير معدوم منهم، والشر متوقع منهم، حتى لا ينتقل مرضهم إلى غيرهم، ولهذا قال: تجدهم في حالة حرب ليس لهم عهد، {فَبَثِّقُ بِهِمْ الَّذِينَ جَاءُوا مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ} أي: نعذبهم بغيرهم، وننزل عليهم العذاب ليكونوا عبرة لمن بعدهم {يَتَذَكَّرُونَ} أي من خلفهم عملهم، لا يصيبهم ما أصابهم، هذا من فوائد العقوبات والحدود المفروضة عليهم. المعصية، أنها سبب لازدراء من لم يرتكب المعصية، بل زجر لمن فعلها أن لا يعود إليها، واقتصار هذه العقوبة في الحرب يدل على أن الكافر - وإن كان كثير الخيانة وسريع الخيانة - أنه إذا أعطي عهداً فلا يجوز خيانته ومعاقبته. إطلالة حول الآية أمر الله - عز وجل - أن يشبه الكفار بالحيوانات غير العاقلة إلا من حيث الطعام والشراب والنكاح، فإذا كنت أنت فلا يهمك إلا راتبك الذي تأتي به مع الطعام والشراب الفاخر - بحسب طاقتك - زواج مريح لا مشاكل فيه، ولا رغبة لك في الآخرة، ولا هم لك إلا التمتع بالدنيا، فأنت عند الله كالحيوان أو أسوأ ، حيث إن الحيوانات جاءت إلى الحياة وأتمت المهمة التي أوكلت إليها، أن تأكل وتشرب وتتناكح، وانتهى الأمر فلا حساب ولا عقاب. أما أنا وأنت فنحن من جنس البشر لنا غاية، لنا هدف رئيسي - إذا كنا فوق مرتبة البشر لنا مرتبة أخرى (المؤمنين) وهي ربط الدنيا بالآخرة بالقيام بالأعمال العبادية الموصلة إلى الآخرة لنجعلها كالحديقة الخضراء قبل أن نذهب إليها. قال تعالي ٱلَّذِينَ عَٰهَدتَّ مِنۡهُمۡ ثُمَّ يَنقُضُونَ عَهۡدَهُمۡ فِي كُلِّ مَرَّةٖ وَهُمۡ لَا يَتَّقُونَ (56) إطلالة حول الآية الذين عاهدت منهم عهد مكتوب أو بينك وبين من أمامك، فالرجل لا يعيبه جيبه - أي أمواله - بل يعيبه: كلمته: أن يقول كلمة وتنزل الأرض وليس مرة واحدة ولكن مرات تلو المرات، ومن النساء: رجال في كلمتهن وفي أفعالهن تفعل فعل لا يستطيعه رجال ، فالآية لا تخص الرجال دون النساء بل تخص الصفة (صفة الخيانة وليست خيانة عادية بل هي خيانة العهود) والله تبارك و تعالي أنزل سورة كاملة بدأ بها بفرضية (الوفاء بالعهود) والعهود: كل ما تعهدت مع من أمامك سواء من أمامك مسلم أو غير مسلم: أنك توفي ببنود العهد، ومنها عقود الإجارة والتمليك والشراكة وحتي الزواج الذي اسماه الله تعالي ميثاق غليظ ، وسمي الله تعالي أي عهد (شراكة) وقال عن نفسه سبحانه وتعالي (عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "يقول الله تعالى: أنا ثالث الشريكين، ما لم يَخُن أحدهما صاحبه. فإن خانه خرجت من بينهما" رواه أبو داود.) ففكرة العهد ليست فكرة غير رائجة في الإسلام، بل هي اولي اولويات الإسلام.  ثُمَّ يَنقُضُونَ عَهۡدَهُمۡ فِي كُلِّ مَرَّةٖ انظر: ثم ينقضون العهد، أي وكأنه أمسك بالورقة (العهد) المكتوب بينك وبينه فقطعها أمام عينك أو من وراءك، عزيزي: هل شاركت أحدهما يوما؟ هل غدر بك؟ هل فككت الشراكة ؟ ماذا شعرت بعدها؟ إنها مشاعر مؤلمة حقا، خاصة إذا كنت ا،ت الطرف المجني عليك ، هل تفكرت في هذا من قبل: أن الله كان يضع يده سبحانه وتعالي فوق يدك ويدك شريكك ، فلما خان شريكك رفع يده سبحانه وتعالي ، إنها لكبيرة إلا علي النفوس التي تحب الخيانة كما تحب الطعام والشراب ، والموضوع أصبح ديدنة لم تكن مرة واستغفر الله وارجع الحقوق؟ لا بل فعله مع أغلب الناس. وَهُمۡ لَا يَتَّقُونَ التقوي هاهنا ثلاث مرات عندما أشار رسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم علي صدره الشريف، لا تحدثني عن طول لحيتك، أو قصر ثوبك، أو إطعامك الفقراء أمام الناس أو أو ، حدثني فقط علي أشياء لا يراها العامة امثالي ، فنحن لسنا في خصوصيات بعضنا البعض - هذا ما ينبغي ان يكون، لنا الظاهر والله يتولي السرائر هل للخيانة رائحة؟ هل ممكن أن تمر بخيانتك دون أن يعرفها أحد ولو مرت السنين؟ الحقيقة: لا، يقول سيدنا ابن عباس: فيما معناه: إن الرجل ليعمل في منجم تحت الأرض فيخرج الله عمله للناس إن خيرا فخير وإن شراً فشر، الله تعالي لن يتركك تدعي الإيمان، الإيمان بمن ( بالله تعالي ) أخي العزيز هناك ما يزيد عن 4300 ديانة أرضية في عصرنا هذا وبحسب الدراسات هناك 4300 ديانة تقريباً حول العالم ويتفرّع منها الجماعات الدينية، والطوائف، والقبائل، وغيرها، إلا أنّ هناك 5 أديان مشهورة يعتنقها حوالي 75% من سكّان العالم، وهذه الديانات الخمسة هي:[١] الإسلام. المسيحية. اليهودية. الهندوسية. البوذية( وفي بعض الإحصاءات وصلت إلي 7000 ديانة، اتتخيل مجرد ظن أن تؤمن بإله المسلمين ( إن الدين عند الله الإسلام) وتعلنها دون اختبار حقيقي، يخرجك من خاصة نفسك فيعلنك للجميع، أصلح سريرتك يا أخي: إنها مرآة بعد قليل تعكس صورتك الحقيقية ليس أمام نفسك بل أمام الناس ، فإن احتجت أن تكون نقية وجميلة وليس بها خدوش حد الكسر، فافعله الآن، الآن. قال تعالي فَإِمَّا تَثۡقَفَنَّهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡحَرۡبِ فَشَرِّدۡ بِهِم مَّنۡ خَلۡفَهُمۡ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَذَّكَّرُونَ(57) التشريد: التطريد والتبديد والتفريق  وإنما أمِرَ بذلك نبيُّ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أن يفعل بالناقض العهد بينه وبينهم إذا قدر عليهم فعلا يكون إخافةً لمن وراءهم، ممن كان بين رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وبينه عهد, حتى لا يجترئوا على مثل الذي اجترأ عليه هؤلاء الذين وصف الله صفتهم في هذه الآية من نقض العهد. إطلالة حول الآية تثقفنهم أتت من كلمة ثقافة، ثَقَفَ صَاحِبَهُ : غَلَبَهُ فِي الخُدْعَةِ وَالْمَهَارَةِ فشرد بهم: يقال هذا طفل مُشرد  أي يا محمد صلي الله عليه وسلم، ويا محارب مسلم: وانت في الحرب وخدعك العدو وترك العهد الذي بينك وبينه مرارا ، فبمهارة شرد به ومن معه من جنوده، حتي لا يعلم الغائب عندما يُعلمه الشاهد أن المسلمين قد غُلبوا، أو من وراء الصفوف الأولي من جيش العدو، لا يحاوللون الإنقضاض علي المسلمين أو الغدر بهم مثل هؤلاء ، فالحرب خدعة، الحرب مهارة عسككرية، الحرب تشريد لما وراء العدو حتي لا يكون مدد له. قال تعالي وَإِمَّا تَخَافَنَّ مِن قَوۡمٍ خِيَانَةٗ فَٱنۢبِذۡ إِلَيۡهِمۡ عَلَىٰ سَوَآءٍۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلۡخَآئِنِينَ (58) أي لو كان بينك وبين قوم عهد على الكف عن القتال، وخشيت منهم الغدر، لأنه ظهر من أدلة أحوالهم دليل على خيانتهم من دون إعلان خيانتهم، {فَانْقَضْ مِيثَاقَهُمْ} أي: ألقه عليهم، وأخبرهم أنه لا عهد بينك وبينهم، أي حتى يتساوى علمك وعلمهم في ذلك، ولا يجوز لك خيانتهم، أو طلب شيء حرمه وجوب العهد، حتى تخبرهم بذلك. {إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يُحِبُّ الْخَائِنِينَ} بل يبغضهم أشد البغضاء، فلا بد من أمر واضح يبرئك من الغدر، وقد دلت الآية على أنه إذا انكشفت الخيانة من جانبهم لم يلزمه أن ينقض عهدهم معهم، لأنه لم يخاف منهم، بل علم بذلك، ولعدم المصلحة وقوله: {كَذَلِكَ} فهنا كان غدره معلوما للجميع. ودل معناها أيضاً على أنه إذا لم تخفى عليهم الخيانة ولم يكن هناك دليل عليها فلا يجوز نكث العهد معهم بل يجب الوفاء به حتى يتم مدته. إطلالة حول الآية وإما تخافن من قوم خيانة أي إذا وصلتك الأخبار بخيانة العدو، ونقضه للعهد الذي بينك وبينه، فانبذ اليهم، وما هو النبذ إذن؟ يقال هذا الإنسان منبوذ من المجتمع، ويقال إنتباذ: حيث نضع بضع حبات من الزبيب في الماء ويشرب الماء، والمعني أننا اخذنا بضع حبات من بقية الزبيب ونبذناها وحدها في كوب ماء ، فهمنا، فانبذ اليهم ، أما (علي سواء) فهي أن تتساوي مع عدوك في نقض العهد ، هذا حق لك، لكن الأفضل والأكمل ( لا تخن من خانك) إن الله لا يحب الخائنين هناك أكثر من لمحة 1 - لن تجد في القرآن - علي ما نعلم في علمنا الضيق أن الله تعالي وصف نفسه بانه يكره أحد، بل يقول دائما وابدا ( إن الله لا يحب لكم كذا أو كذا ) حتي في الحديث الشريف ( إن الله يكره لكم القيل والقال ...بقية الحديث) فخطاب الكراهية، وانا أكرهك وأنت تكرهني هذا من فعل البشر، الله تعالي في علاه لا يفعل. 2 - الله لا يحب الخائنين وأنت؟ تحب الخائنين؟ أنا لا احبهم ولو كنت انت بالفعل خائن، لن تكون محبا لبني جنسك ( من الخائنين) الخيانة جُرح في القلب وشوكة في الظهر ، ولا أحد يحبها لنفسه أو لقريب أو عزيز عليه، فتفضل علي نفسك بعدم خيانة أحدهم، فالحياة رحلة قصيرة، وهي مثل الدائرة ما تبدأ به اليوم فتربص به لنفسك أو لعزيز عليك يوما ما .., فقط عليك الإنتظار . قال تعالي وَلَا يَحۡسَبَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ سَبَقُوٓاْۚ إِنَّهُمۡ لَا يُعۡجِزُونَ (59) أي: لا يظن الكافرون بربهم والمكذبون بآياته أنهم سبقوا الله وأخطأوه، فهم لا يخذلونه، والله لهم بالمرصاد، ولله تعالى حكمة بالغة في إمهالهم الانتظار وعدم تعجيلهم بالعقوبة، ومن ذلك اختبار عباده المؤمنين واختبارهم، وتزويدهم بطاعته، ورضوانه، التي توصلهم إلى الدرجات العلى، وتحليهم بالأخلاق والصفات التي لم يكونوا لينالوها لولاه. نظرة على الآية هذه ليست الآية الوحيدة التي تتحدث عن سباق الكفار ومن (عند الله تعالى) كأنهم يسابقون الله. فتصوروا الآية الأخرى يقول - تعالى - في سورة العنكبوت (أم حسب الذين عملوا السيئات أن يسبقونا ساء ما يحكمون) (4) هذه الآية جاءت بعد الفتنة التي تعرض على المؤمنين ليميز الله الخبيث من الطيب، وهناك من يرفض أن يخضع للفتنة، وكأننا - جميعاً تحت قدر الله - تعالى - مظلومون، وهنا لا يظن الكافرون أنهم سبقوا، أنهم لا يخذلون الله - تعالى - بحوله وقوته. قال تعالي وَأَعِدُّواْ لَهُم مَّا ٱسۡتَطَعۡتُم مِّن قُوَّةٖ وَمِن رِّبَاطِ ٱلۡخَيۡلِ تُرۡهِبُونَ بِهِۦ عَدُوَّ ٱللَّهِ وَعَدُوَّكُمۡ وَءَاخَرِينَ مِن دُونِهِمۡ لَا تَعۡلَمُونَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ يَعۡلَمُهُمۡۚ وَمَا تُنفِقُواْ مِن شَيۡءٖ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ يُوَفَّ إِلَيۡكُمۡ وَأَنتُمۡ لَا تُظۡلَمُونَ (60) أي {وأعدوا} لأعدائكم الكفار الذين يريدون هلاككم وإبطال دينكم، وهذا يشمل أنواع الصناعات التي تعمل فيها أنواع الأسلحة والآلات، مثل المدافع والرشاشات والبنادق، ولهذا قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم: (إنما القوة الرمي) ومن ذلك: الاستعداد بالمركبات التي يحتاج إليها عند القتال، وهي إرهاب الأعداء، ويدور الحكم على سببها، فإن وجد ما هو أشد منه إرهاباً، كالمركبات البرية والجوية المعدة للقتال والتي يكون فيها الحقد أشد، فإنه مأمور بالاستعداد لها والسعي في جمعها ممن تعلمون أنهم أعداؤكم. {وآخرين من دونهم لا تعلمونهم} ممن يقاتلونكم بعد هذا الوقت الذي يخاطبهم الله فيه {يعلمهم الله} ولهذا قال تعالى مشجعا على ذلك: {يُضَاعَفُ لَهُ أَجْرُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَضْعَافًا كَثِيرَةً} حتى إن النفقة في سبيل الله تضاعف إلى سبعمائة ضعف إلى أضعاف كثيرة. إطلالة حول الآية وأعدوا لهم ما استطعتم إن جردناها من بقية الآية أصبحت قانون، كل بحسب ما وصل إليه ، والناس مواهب، فمنا من عنده عبقرية في تعلم اللغات فيملك 16 لغة قراءة وكتابة بطلاقة، فهاذ هي قوته ولابد للحاكم المسلم البصير من استغلال قدراته هذه في نصرة دين الله بكل ما أوتي من قوة ولو رفض أن يؤدي هذا طواعية فلينفق عليه براتب أو ماشابه ، ومنا من لديه قوة في العضلات، أو قوة في التحصيل العلمي، أ أو أو، فكالجميع في وقت الأزمات يوضعوا تحت طائلة هذه الآية (استنفار عام للجهود إن صح التعبير) من قوة كل ما انت ماهر به هو قوتك الحقيقة ،سأل أحد الصحابة في معركة مع عدد من الجنود، فأرسل إليه الصحابي الجليل أحد الجنود بصوت عال (القعقاع بن عمرو) تخيل أنك تطلب المؤن ويأتيه رجل واحد لأن صوته جهوري ، وانتهي الأمر إلي هذا الحد، ولو كانت هذه القوة هي حفظ القرآن الكريم باتقان، فهي قوة تكتيكية عسكرية، وما الدليل؟ أنك ستخرج للجنود الآية المناسبة في الوقت المناسب سواء تيمم أو تشريد منهم خلف العدو أو غير ذلك. ومن رباط الخيل أي ربط خمسون فرس فيما فوق في مكان استعداداً للجهاد ، وهنا سؤال مُلح: هم وصلوا اليوم لأسلحة بيولوجية ينشرون بها الأمراض والأوبئة عبر ذبابة صناعية ( مصنعة بالهندسة الوراثية) وأسلحة كيميائية تفتت أضاء الجسم الداخلية ، ودبابات وآلات حربية طائرة وغيرها مما نشاهده في حروب اليوم، والله بقوته وقدرته من فوق سبع سموات يقول لنا أن نعد خيل، ما هذا ؟ الحقيقة أن هناك أكثر من ملمح: 1 - الله تعالي يقدر للمسلمين في حروب آخر الزمان أنهم سيوصلون المسلمين إلي عصر ما قبل الحرب العالمية الثانية من تخريب للبنية التحتية إلي الأمراض والي المصائب والمصاعب، فمن أين بعض المسلمين في بعض البلدان يأتون بالمركبات الحربية الشديدة التطور؟ 2 - الخيل والبغال والحمير تستخدم حتي الآن وفي الغرب ، في الحروب، فالبغال علي وجه التحديد تستخدم في المارينز الأمريكاني ،لماذا؟ لأن البغال بها عدة صفات وجد الأمريكان القادة أن جنودهما في حاجة إليه أولاً: البغال عنيدة وصعبة المراس ووجدوا أن الجنود عندما يتعاملون معهم يفقدون أعصابهم بسهولة، وترويد هذه البغال كان بمثابة ترويد الجنود أنفسهم علي المثابرة وعدم الفرار من أرض المعركة. ثانياً: البغال له حوافر قوية جداً فهي اقوي من الخيل، وأنت خبير أن الحمير ذكية جداً - علي عكس ما صدروا لنا العمر كله، ووجدوا أن البغال أشد ذكاء من الحمير ، فهي بذلك جمعت الحسناوين ولذا يستخدمونها في الأماكن الوعرة مثل أفغانستان. واقرأ معي التالي في الداخل وفي الحرب، كان يتم استدعاء الحمير والبغال لتعويض النقص في الخيول. وبسبب العدد الهائل من الخيول التي يتم نقلها إلى الخطوط الأمامية، تم استدعاء الحمير لإبقاء الصناعات المنزلية والزراعية في بريطانيا العظمى تعمل، وفي الخطوط الأمامية، لجأ البريطانيون إلى البغال للاكتفاء بالخيول الميتة في الحرب. وبحلول نهاية الحرب العالمية الأولى، كان الجيش البريطاني يمتلك حوالي 250.000 بغل. البغال في المجهود الحربي.  تُرۡهِبُونَ بِهِۦ عَدُوَّ ٱللَّهِ وَعَدُوَّكُمۡ وَءَاخَرِينَ مِن دُونِهِمۡ لَا تَعۡلَمُونَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ يَعۡلَمُهُمۡۚ اسمعك تقول: الكثير اليوم من المسلمين أصبحوا من المستضعفين، أخذت أموالهم عنوة، وقتل أزواجهم وأولادهم كما فرعون موسي ، لو تذكرت فرعون موسي، فتذكر أن موسي كان رضيع ضعيف وربي في بيت فرعون ، وأنت تملك من تبقي من أطفال حفظهم الله منهم من يوقل شعر يخيف بعض القادة الذين يحاربونكم في مقعدهم ، وممكن أن يتابعوهم ، ومنكم حفظة كتاب الله، ومنكم من يتعلم اللغات، ومنكم فقط من لا يستطيع الصبر علي التفرج بل هو داخل الأحداث مثابر متحرك ولو بالتدريس المتحرك من مكان لمكان، ثباتك قوتك النفسية التي لم تتزعزع مع خضم الأحداث الجارية علي الأرض هي من مسببات الرهبة في قلب عدوك، فهم يحاربونك خلف الأسلحة، وأنت تحارب بقوتك النفسية ولا أسلحة معك، فمن الأقوي؟ ترهب به عدو الله وعدوك أنت أيضا، أما الآخرين من دونهم ( المنافقين - الطابور الخامس ) نسأل الله المعافاة، فهم من يوالون الكفار ضد المؤمنين ، ممكن تكون أنت لا تعلمهم ولكن الله يعلمهم وسيعلمك بهم، لا تخون أحد انت، ولا تقول لمن ألقي اليكم السلام لست مؤمنا وَمَا تُنفِقُواْ مِن شَيۡءٖ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ يُوَفَّ إِلَيۡكُمۡ وَأَنتُمۡ لَا تُظۡلَمُونَ (60) لما جاء الإعداد للحرب، لابد من الحديث عن المال والإنفاق في سبيل الله ، وإن النصر آت آت لعباد الله المؤمنين المستضعفين ( ونريد أن نمن علي الذين استضعفوا ونجعلهم أئمة ونجعلهم الوارثين) فإذا أردت أن تعرف ما هو آت فلتنظر إلي ما فات فإن الأمور متشابهات) فالتاريخ الإنساني كل فترة يعيد نفسه ، وما فعله الله تعالي مع مستضعفين الأمس سيفعله مع مستضعفين اليوم ولكن ليس اليوم بل غدا، فلتنفق قبل الفتح ، لا تهزأ ، نعلم أن فتح مكة ليس بعده فتح في الإسلام، ولكن فتح النصر، فتح العزة، فتح الكرامة الإسلامية لأافضل إنسان لو فقه فقهاً جيدا لكان من أفضل موجود من الموجودا تفي هذه الحياة. قال تعالي ۞وَإِن جَنَحُواْ لِلسَّلۡمِ فَٱجۡنَحۡ لَهَا وَتَوَكَّلۡ عَلَى ٱللَّهِۚ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلۡعَلِيمُ (61) {وإن يزيغوا} أي: الكفار المحاربين، أي: مالوا {إلى السلم} أي: السلم وترك القتال، فأجبهم إلى ما يطلبون، متوكلاً على ربك، فإن في ذلك فوائد كثيرة، منها: أن طلب العافية مطلوب في كل وقت، فإن كانوا المبتدئين في ذلك، فالأولى بهم أن يستجيبوا. ومنها: أن في ذلك إطلاق العنان لقواكم، واستعدادكم لمحاربتهم في وقت آخر، إن احتاج إلى ذلك. ومنها: أنكم إذا أصلحتم وأمن بعضكم بعضاً، واستطاع كل منكم أن يعرف ما عليه الآخر، فإن الإسلام يسود ولا يعلو عليه، كل ذي عقل وبصيرة إذا كان منصفاً، يجب أن يفضله على غيره من الأديان، لحسنه في أوامره ونهيه، وحسنه في معاملته للناس وعدله فيهم، وأنه لا ظلم ولا جور في وجهه، فيكثر حينئذ الراغبون فيه والتابعون له. فيصبح هذا الصلح عوناً للمسلمين على الكفار، لا يخشى الإسلام إلا شيئاً واحداً، وهو أن الكفار يقصدون بذلك خداع المسلمين واغتنام الفرصة فيهم. إطلالة حول الآية لقد انتهت المعركة الآن، ولكنك كمؤمن لم تنتصر بالشهادة ولا بالنصر. بل بشيء ثالث: الهدنة، والهدنة تترك أثراً نفسياً غير سار على النفوس، فما هو الحل؟ يأتي القول الإلهي بصيغة الأمر (وإن جنحوا للسلم) أي وضعوا جناحهم العسكري جانباً، أو قللوا من قوتهم فافعلوا مثله) لماذا أذل في ديننا؟ كلا بل هو أمر إلهي والرسول -صلى الله عليه وسلم- يقول (لا تتمنوا لقاء العدو واسألوا الله العافية، وإذا لقيتموه فاثبتوا، وأكثروا من ذكر الله، وإذا نُودي واستُنْصِرَ عليكم فانصتوا) ولا تخافوا بعد الهدنة، وتوكلوا على الله العليم الحكيم، وهو السميع لما في قلوبكم أيها المؤمنون به وقلوب الذين كفروا به، واعلموا أن الفريقين يحيط كل منهما بالآخر قلباً وقالباً، فاعبدوه وتوكلوا عليه فهو خير وكيل وخير ناصر -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah says ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَمۡ يَكُ مُغَيِّرٗا نِّعۡمَةً أَنۡعَمَهَا عَلَىٰ قَوۡمٍ حَتَّىٰ يُغَيِّرُواْ مَا بِأَنفُسِهِمۡ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٞ (53) That is because God did not change the favor which He bestowed upon a people, until they change what is in themselves, and that Allah is Hearing, Knowing (53) That} is the chastisement that God inflicted upon the disbelieving nations and removed from them what they were in of blessings and bliss, because of their sins and their change of what is in themselves, for God did not change a blessing which He bestowed upon a people, of the blessings of the religion and the world, rather He preserves them and increases them from them, if they increase their gratitude to Him, so he robs them of it and changes it for them as they changed what is in themselves. And God has wisdom in that and justice and benevolence towards His servants, as He did not punish them except by their injustice, And where he attracts the hearts of his Gurdians to himself, with what the servants taste of punishment if they disobey his command, and whoever speaks it out loud, and knows what the pronouns imply, the secrets conceal, so He applies to His servants whatever predestination His knowledge necessitates and His will directs. A look at the verse Until they change within themselves God - the Most High - cares about the secrets (the breasts) and the hearts they contain, and after that, the bodies, forms, social status and other formalities of life, He does not care about them at all, so not only the soldier, but every believer, male and female, must check his/her heart, and is it different from his love of obedience to other than sin, or not? Why because the heart is not called the heart in Arabic language except for the speed of its volatility from one state to another, and sins are revealed to God in your heart before committing them, so it is from His wisdom - glory be to Him - to know that we are between the jaws of (Satan on the one hand and self-inclination on the other hand) The initiation of repentance is a mercy from God - the Almighty - that God loves those who repent and loves those who purify themselves, and as it is said (May obedience bequeathed glory and arrogance, and may disobedience bequeathed humiliation and brokenness) Humiliation and brokenness are among the quickest doors and most acceptable to God - The almighty - so take care of your heart whether you are a soldier in a battle, or a soldier in a battle of your own passion. Allah says كَدَأۡبِ ءَالِ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبۡلِهِمۡۚ كَذَّبُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِمۡ فَأَهۡلَكۡنَٰهُم بِذُنُوبِهِمۡ وَأَغۡرَقۡنَآ ءَالَ فِرۡعَوۡنَۚ وَكُلّٞ كَانُواْ ظَٰلِمِينَ (54) The deeds of the family of Pharaoh and those before them, they denied the signs of their Lord, so He destroyed them for their sins, and we drowned the family of Pharaoh, and all of them were unjust (54) {The manner of Pharaoh's family} that is: Pharaoh and his people {and those before them denied the signs of their Lord} when it came to them {so We destroyed them for their sins} each according to his guilt, {And We drowned the people of Pharaoh, and all} of the tormented destroyers {were unjust} to themselves, seeking to destroy them, God did not wrong them, nor punished them without a crime they committed, so let the addressees beware To imitate them in wrongdoing, so that Allah will deal with them from His punishment as He has dealt with those transgressors. A look at the verse So-and-so was patient about something: he stuck to it and got used to it without slackening. The lesson then is to persist in sin, as we understand from the word patience linguistically, and we see at the end of the verse (all were wrongdoers) that Allah - the Almighty - punishes injustice more than He punishes disbelief. Count the words of injustice in the Quran and compare them to the number of words of disbelief, so there is injustice to oneself through sin, and injustice to others, and it is one of the surahs for the Day of Judgment that will be spread to every person on the Day of Judgment. It is a set of three notebooks that a person cannot escape from. The first notebook The notebook of polytheism, most of the believers in Allah are exempt from this notebook, and Allah Almighty does not forgive its bearer anything, confirming the words of Allah Almighty: (Indeed, Allah does not forgive association with Him, but He forgives what is less than that for whomever He wills) The second notebook (The notebook of the oppression of the self or the disobedience of the self that is between you and Allah Almighty) and this notebook is not cared about by Allah Almighty at all, as He forgives whomever He wills and punishes whomever He wills or until your good deeds and bad deeds are equal, so do not fear this notebook, as he is under the mercy of Allah Almighty, and His mercy encompasses everything. The Third notebook The notebook of Grievances between You and the People It is what keeps people away from me on the path - may God keep you and us safe - and it is that you have a grievance against your brother for which you have not been absolved of responsibility, so he blames you for it before God - the Almighty - and God will not forgive you until your brother forgives you. Allah says إِنَّ شَرَّ ٱلدَّوَآبِّ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ فَهُمۡ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ (55) The worst of animals is with God, those who disbelieve, they do not believe (55) Interpretation of verses 55 to 57: Those who combine these three traits: disbelief, lack of faith, and betrayal, so that they do not remain firm on the covenant they made or the word they said: they are the worst animals in the sight of God, so they are worse than donkeys, dogs and others, because good is nonexistent from them, and evil is expected from them, So that their disease does not spread to others, and that is why he said: you find them in a state of warfare, where they do not have a covenant, {so disperse with them those who came after them} that is: we will punish them with others, and inflict on them the punishment that they become [with it] a lesson for those after them {that they} that is, those behind them {remember} their deed, lest what befell them befall them, this is one of the benefits of punishments and hudud imposed on disobedience, that it is a reason to disdain the one who does not commit the sin, but rather a rebuke to the one who does it not to do it again, and the limitation of this punishment in war indicates that the infidel - even if he is a lot of betrayal and is quick to betray - that if he is given a covenant, it is not permissible to betray him and punish him. A look at the verse God - the Almighty - so that the disbelievers are likened to irrational animals except in terms of food, drink and marriage, so if you are you, you only care about your salary, which you bring with luxurious food and drink - according to your capabilities - a comfortable marriage that has no problems, no desire for you in the afterlife, and no concern for you except enjoying this world, for you are with God like an animal, as the animals came to life and completed the task that was assigned to them, that you eat, drink, have sex, and the matter is over, then there is no reckoning or punishment. As for you and I, we are from the human species, we have a purpose, we have a main goal - if we are above the human rank, we have another rank (believers) It is the connection of this world with the Hereafter by doing acts of worship that lead to the Hereafter to make it like a lush garden before we go to it. Allah says ٱلَّذِينَ عَٰهَدتَّ مِنۡهُمۡ ثُمَّ يَنقُضُونَ عَهۡدَهُمۡ فِي كُلِّ مَرَّةٖ وَهُمۡ لَا يَتَّقُونَ (56) Those of whom you made a covenant with, then they break their covenant every time, and they do not pious (56) A look at the verse Those of them with whom you have made a covenant A written covenant or between you and the one in front of you, so the man is not tarnished by his pocket - meaning his money - but rather his word: that he says a word and the earth descends, not once but many times, and among women: men in their word and in their actions do an act that men cannot, so the verse does not pertain to men without women, but rather pertains to the quality (the quality of betrayal and not ordinary betrayal but rather it is betrayal of covenants) and God Almighty revealed an entire Surah that began with the obligation (fulfilling covenants) and covenants: everything that you have pledged with the one in front of you, whether the one in front of you is Muslim or non-Muslim: that you fulfill the terms of the covenant, including contracts of rent, ownership, partnership and even marriage, which God Almighty called a solemn covenant, and God Almighty called any covenant (partnership) and said about Himself, Glory be to Him, the Most High (On the authority of Abu Hurairah, may God be pleased with him, who said: The Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, said: “God Almighty says: I am the third of the two partners, unless One of them betrays the other. If he betrays him, you will leave them.” Narrated by Abu Dawood.) The idea of a covenant is not an unpopular idea in Islam, rather it is the first priority of Islam. Then they break their covenant every time Look: Then they break the covenant, meaning as if he took the paper (covenant) written between you and him and tore it up in front of your eyes or behind your back. My dear: Have you ever partnered with one of them? Did he betray you? Did you dissolve the partnership? How did you feel after that? These are truly painful feelings, especially if you were the wronged party. Have you ever thought about this: that Allah, the Almighty, was placing His hand over your hand and the hand of your partner, and when your partner betrayed him, He, the Almighty, raised His hand. It is great except for souls that love betrayal as they love food and drink, and the issue has become a habit that was not once. Ask Allah for forgiveness and return rights? No, rather it has happened to most people. And they do not fear God The piety is here three times when the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, pointed to his noble chest, do not talk to me about the length of your beard, or the shortness of your dress, or feeding the poor in front of people or, or, just talk to me about things that the common people like me do not see, we are not in each other's private matters - this is how it should be, we have the outward appearance and God takes care of the secrets Does betrayal have a smell? Is it possible for your betrayal to pass without anyone knowing about it even if years pass? The truth is: No, our master Ibn Abbas says: In other words: A man works in a mine underground, and God brings out his work for the people, if it is good, then good, and if it is evil, then evil. God Almighty will not let you claim faith, faith in (God Almighty). My dear brother, there are more than 4,300 earthly religions in our time. According to studies, there are approximately 4,300 religions around the world. From them branch religious groups, sects, tribes, and others, but there are 5 famous religions that are embraced by about 75% of the world's population, and these five religions are: [1] Islam. Christianity. Judaism. Hinduism. Buddhism. According to some statistics, it reached 7000 religions. Can you imagine that just thinking that you believe in the God of Muslims (the religion with God is Islam) and declaring it without a real test, takes you out of your own self and announces it to everyone? Correct your inner self, my brother: it is a mirror that will soon reflect your true image, not to yourself but to people. If you need it to be pure and beautiful and not have scratches to the point of breaking, then do it now, now. God Almighty said فَإِمَّا تَثۡقَفَنَّهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡحَرۡبِ فَشَرِّدۡ بِهِم مَّنۡ خَلۡفَهُمۡ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَذَّكَّرُونَ(57) So if you should overtake them in war, disperse with them those behind them that perhaps they will be reminded (57) The dispersion: expulsion, dispersal and separation And the Prophet of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, was only commanded to do this to the one who broke the covenant between him and them if he was able to do something to them that would frighten those behind them, those with whom the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, had a covenant, so that they would not dare to do what these people, whose description God described in this verse of breaking the covenant, dared to do. A look at the verse Thaqaf It comes from the word thaqafa: the culture thaqafa sahibahu: he defeated him in deception and skill He scattered them: it is said that this is a displaced child That is, O Muhammad, peace be upon him, and O Muslim warrior: while you are in war and the enemy deceived you and broke the covenant between you and him repeatedly, so skillfully scattered him and his soldiers with him, so that the absent one does not know when the witness informs him that the Muslims have been defeated, or from behind the first rows of the enemy’s army, they do not try to pounce on the Muslims or betray them like these, so war is deception, war is military skill, war is the displacement of what is behind the enemy so that there is no support for him. Allah says وَإِمَّا تَخَافَنَّ مِن قَوۡمٍ خِيَانَةٗ فَٱنۢبِذۡ إِلَيۡهِمۡ عَلَىٰ سَوَآءٍۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلۡخَآئِنِينَ (58) And if you fear treachery from a people, then throw it to them, Equal: God does not like the traitors (58) That is, if there was a covenant between you and a people to stop fighting, and you feared betrayal from them, because it appeared from the evidence of their conditions, evidence of their betrayal without a declaration of betrayal from them, {Then break their covenant with them}, that is: throw it at them, and tell them that there is no covenant between you and them, that is, until your knowledge and their knowledge are equal to that, and it is not permissible for you to betray them, or seek something that was forbidden by the obligation of the covenant, until you tell them that. {God does not love the traitors} rather, he hates them the most, so there must be a clear matter that will clear you of treachery, and the verse indicated that if the betrayal was discovered on their part, he did not need to renounce their covenant with them, because he was not afraid of them, rather he knew that, and because of the lack of benefit and his saying: {Equally} Here, their treachery was known to everyone. Its meaning also indicated that if treachery was not hidden from them, that there was no evidence of them, It is not permissible to abandon the covenant with them, but it must be fulfilled until its term is completed. A look at the verse Or if you fear treachery from a people that is, if you receive news of the enemy’s treachery and his breach of the covenant between you and him, then denounce them. What is denunciation then? It is said that this person is an outcast from society, and it is said to be ostracized: where we put a few raisins in water and drink the water, and the meaning is that we took a few raisins from the rest of the raisins and spit them out alone in a cup of water, we understand, so spit them out to them, as for (on equal terms), it means that you are equal to your enemy in breaking the covenant, this is your right, but the best and most complete is (do not betray the one who betrayed you) Allah does not love traitors There is more than one glimpse 1 - You will not find in the Qur’an - as far as we know in our narrow knowledge that Allah the Almighty described Himself as hating anyone, but He always and forever says (Allah does not love for you such and such) even in the noble hadith (Allah hates for you gossip and idle talk... the rest of the hadith) so the hate speech, and I hate you and you hate me, this is from the actions of humans, Allah the Almighty in His loftiness does not do that. 2 - Allah does not love traitors And you? You love traitors? I don't like them, even if you were really a traitor, you wouldn't be loving your own kind (traitors). Betrayal is a wound in the heart and a thorn in the back, and no one likes it for themselves or for someone close or dear to them, so do yourself a favor by not betraying anyone, because life is a short journey, and it is like a circle. Whatever you start with today, you wait for it for yourself or for someone dear to you one day... You just have to wait. Allah says وَلَا يَحۡسَبَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ سَبَقُوٓاْۚ إِنَّهُمۡ لَا يُعۡجِزُونَ (59) And let not those who disbelieve think that they have preceded, they are not incapacitated the lord (59) That is, the disbelievers in their Lord and those who deny His signs do not think that they have preceded God and missed Him, for they do not fail Him, and God is on the lookout for them, and God Almighty has great wisdom in giving them time to wait and not hastening them with punishment, one of which includes testing His faithful servants and testing them, and providing them with obedience to Him, and his pleasures, that which leads them to the lofty ranks, and that they are endowed with morals and attributes that they would not have achieved without him. A Look at the Verse This is not the only verse that talks about the race of the infidels and from (Allah Almighty) as if they are racing Allah. Imagine the other verse, Allah Almighty says in Surat Al-Ankabut (Or do those who do evil deeds think that they can outpace Us? Evil is that which they judge.) (4) This verse came after the trial that is presented to the believers so that Allah may distinguish the wicked from the good, and there are those who refuse to submit to the trial, as if we - all under the power of Allah Almighty - are wronged, and here the infidels do not think that they have outperformed, that they will not let Allah Almighty down with His power and strength. Allah says وَأَعِدُّواْ لَهُم مَّا ٱسۡتَطَعۡتُم مِّن قُوَّةٖ وَمِن رِّبَاطِ ٱلۡخَيۡلِ تُرۡهِبُونَ بِهِۦ عَدُوَّ ٱللَّهِ وَعَدُوَّكُمۡ وَءَاخَرِينَ مِن دُونِهِمۡ لَا تَعۡلَمُونَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ يَعۡلَمُهُمۡۚ وَمَا تُنفِقُواْ مِن شَيۡءٖ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ يُوَفَّ إِلَيۡكُمۡ وَأَنتُمۡ لَا تُظۡلَمُونَ (60) And prepare for them what you can of force and of horses, you intimidate the enemy of God and your enemy with it, others besides them whom you do not know, God knows them, and whatever you spend in the cause of God will be repaid to you, and you will not be wronged (60) That is, {And prepare} for your enemies, the disbelievers, who seek to destroy you and nullify your religion. This includes the types of industries in which types of weapons and machinery are operated such as cannons, machine guns, rifles, that is why the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, said: (Indeed, strength is shooting) and from that: preparing with the vehicles that are needed when fighting, and it is terrorizing the enemies, and the ruling revolves with its cause. If there is something that exists that is more intimidating than it, such as land and air vehicles, prepared for fighting in which the spite is more severe, then it is commanded to prepare for it and strive to collect it, of those whom you know are your enemies. {And others besides them whom you do not know} of those who will fight you after this time in which God addresses them {God knows them} That is why the Almighty said, encouraging this: J's wages the Day of Resurrection will be multiplied many times over, so much so that spending for the sake of God will be multiplied to seven hundred times, to many times. A look at the verse And prepare for them whatever you are able If we strip it of the rest of the verse, it becomes a law, each according to what he has achieved, and people are talents, some of us have a genius in learning languages ​​and possess 16 languages ​​​​of reading and writing fluently, this is his strength and the insightful Muslim ruler must exploit these abilities in supporting the religion of God with all his strength, and if he refuses to do this voluntarily, then let him spend on him with a salary or something similar, and some of us have muscle strength, or strength in academic achievement, or, or, like everyone in times of crisis, they are placed under the burden of this verse (a general mobilization of efforts, if the expression is correct) From strength Everything you are skilled in is your true strength, one of the companions asked in a battle with a number of soldiers, so the great companion sent him one of the soldiers in a loud voice (Al-Qaqa bin Amr) Imagine that you are asking for supplies and only one man comes to him because his voice is loud, and the matter ended at this point, and if this strength was memorizing the Holy Quran perfectly, then it is strength Military tactics, and what is the evidence? That you will bring out to the soldiers the appropriate verse at the appropriate time, whether it is tayammum or displacing them behind the enemy or otherwise. And from tying horses That is, tying fifty horses or more in a place in preparation for jihad, and here is an urgent question: Today they have reached biological weapons with which they spread diseases and epidemics through an artificial fly (manufactured by genetic engineering) and chemical weapons that disintegrate the body's internal parts, and tanks and flying war machines and other things that we see in today's wars, and God with His power and might from above seven heavens tells us to count horses, what is this? The truth is that there is more than one feature: 1 - God Almighty decrees for Muslims in the wars of the end of time that they will bring Muslims to the era before World War II from the destruction of infrastructure to diseases and to calamities and hardships, so where do some Muslims in some countries get highly developed military vehicles? 2 - Horses, mules and donkeys are still used in the West in wars. Mules in particular are used in the American Marines. Why? Because mules have several qualities that American leaders found their soldiers needed. First: Mules are stubborn and difficult to handle. They found that when soldiers deal with them, they lose their temper easily. Training these mules was like training the soldiers themselves to persevere and not flee the battlefield. Second: Mules have very strong hooves. They are stronger than horses. You know that donkeys are very smart - contrary to what they have been telling us all their lives. They found that mules are smarter than donkeys. They thus combine the two beauties, and that is why they are used in rugged places such as Afghanistan. Read the following, please In the interior and in war, donkeys and mules were called upon to compensate for the shortage of horses. Because of the huge number of horses being transported to the front lines, donkeys were called upon to keep Great Britain's domestic and agricultural industries running, and on the front lines, the British turned to mules to make do with horses killed in the war. By the end of World War I, the British Army had about 250,000 mules. Mules in the War Effort. You terrify with it the enemy of Allah and your enemy and others besides them whom you do not know. Allah knows them. I hear you say: Many Muslims today have become weak, their money was taken by force, and their wives and children were killed like the Pharaoh of Moses. If you remember the Pharaoh of Moses, remember that Moses was a weak infant and was raised in the house of the Pharaoh, and you have the children who remain, may Allah protect them, some of whom recite poetry that frightens some of the leaders who fight you in their seats, and they may follow them, and among you are those who have memorized the Book of Allah, and among you are those who learn languages, and among you are only those who cannot be patient with watching, but are within the events, persevering and moving, even by moving from place to place. Your steadfastness, your psychological strength that has not wavered with the midst of the events taking place on the ground, is from Causes of terror in the heart of your enemy, they fight you behind weapons, and you fight with your psychological strength and no weapons with you, so who is stronger? Terrorize the enemy of Allah and your enemy as well, as for the others besides them (the hypocrites - the fifth column), we ask Allah for well-being, for they are the ones who support the infidels against the believers. You may not know them, but Allah knows them and will teach you about them. Do not betray anyone And do not say to one who greets you, "You are not a believer." And whatever you spend in the cause of Allah will be fully repaid to you, and you will not be wronged (60) When the preparation for war came, it is necessary to talk about money and spending in the cause of Allah, and that victory is coming, coming to the believing, oppressed servants of Allah (And We desired to bestow favor upon those who were oppressed and make them leaders and make them heirs) So if you want to know what is coming, then look at what has passed, for matters are similar) Human history repeats itself every period, and what Allah the Most High did with the oppressed yesterday, He will do with the oppressed today, but not today, but tomorrow, so spend before the conquest, do not mock, we know that the conquest of Mecca is not followed by a conquest in Islam, but the conquest of victory, the conquest of honor, the conquest of Islamic dignity is for the best person if he understands it well He would have been the best of those who exist in this life. Allah says ۞وَإِن جَنَحُواْ لِلسَّلۡمِ فَٱجۡنَحۡ لَهَا وَتَوَكَّلۡ عَلَى ٱللَّهِۚ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلۡعَلِيمُ (61) ۞And if they incline to peace, then incline to it, and rely on God. He is the the Hearing, the Knowing (61) {And if they deviate} that is: the belligerent infidels, that is: they tend {to peace} that is: peace and abandoning fighting, answer them to what they ask for, relying on your Lord, for there are many benefits in that, including: that seeking well-being is required all the time, If they are the beginners in that, then it is more appropriate for them to respond. among them: That in that is the unbridled Ness of your powers, and your preparation to fight them at another time, If he needs that. Among them: If you reform and secure one another, and each is able to know what the other is upon, then Islam will prevail and it will not be superior to it, everyone who has reason and insight, if he has fairness, must prefer him over other religions, because of his goodness in his commands and prohibitions, and his goodness in his treatment of people and justice in them, and that there is no oppression or injustice in his face, at that time, those who desire it and those who follow it will multiply. So this peace becomes a help for the Muslims against the unbelievers, there is only one thing to fear from Islam, which is that the infidels intend by that to deceive the Muslims and seize the opportunity in them. A look at the verse The battle is over now, but you as a believer did not win by martyrdom or by victory. This is a third thing: truce, and truce leaves an unpleasant psychological effect on the souls, so what is the solution? the divine saying appears in the imperative form (and if they delinquent, i.e. put their military wing aside, or reduce their strength, then do the same) Why do I give a humiliation in our religion? no, rather it is a divine command and the Messenger - may God’s prayers and peace be upon him - says (Do not wish to meet the enemy, and ask God for well-being, If you meet him, be steadfast, and increase the remembrance of God, and if they are summoned and shouted, then you must remain silent.) and do not be afraid after the truce, and put your trust in the Mighty Pillar (Allah the Most High), and He is the Hearer of what is in your hearts, O believers in Him, and the hearts of those who disbelieve in Him, knowing that the two parties encompass each other, heart to back, so worship Him and put your trust in Him, for He is the best protector and the best supporter. The links https://www.thedonkeysanctuary.org.uk/all-about-donkeys/mules-and-men-of-the-frontline   https://www.islamweb.net/ar/fatwa/6954/%D9%85%D8%B9%D9%86%D9%89-%D8%AD%D8%AF%D9%8A%D8%AB-%D9%84%D8%A7-%D8%AA%D8%AA%D9%85%D9%86%D9%88%D8%A7-%D9%84%D9%82%D8%A7%D8%A1-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B9%D8%AF%D9%88

قال تعالي وَمَا لَهُمۡ أَلَّا يُعَذِّبَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ وَهُمۡ يَصُدُّونَ عَنِ ٱلۡمَسۡجِدِ ٱلۡحَرَامِ وَمَا كَانُوٓاْ أَوۡلِيَآءَهُۥٓۚ إِنۡ أَوۡلِيَآؤُهُۥٓ إِلَّا ٱلۡمُتَّقُونَ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ (34) وهذا مانع يمنع من وقوع العذاب عليهم بعد أن ثبتت أسبابه، ثم قال: {وَمَا لَهُمْ لَا يُعَذِّبُهُمْ اللَّهُ} أي: أي شيء يمنعهم من عذاب الله فقد فعلوا ما يوجب ذلك، وهو منع الناس من دخول المسجد الحرام، ولا سيما النبي -صلى الله عليه وسلم- وصدَّهم أصحابه، من هم أحق به منهم، ولهذا قال: {وَمَا كَانُوا} أي: المشركين {أَوْلِيَاءَهُ} يحتمل أن يكون الضمير عائداً إلى الله، أي: أولياء الله. ويحتمل أن يرجع إلى المسجد الحرام، أي لم يكونوا أحق به من غيرهم {إِنَّمَا أَوْلِيَاءُهُ إِلَّا الْمُتَّقُونَ} وهم الذين آمنوا بالله ورسوله، وأفردوا الله بالتوحيد والعبادة، وأخلصوا له الدين، {وَلَكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لا يَعْلَمُونَ} فادعوا لأنفسهم أمراً غيرهم أحق به. نظرة حول الآية 1- الصد عن دخول المسجد الحرام = تعذيب من الله مباشرة، ولكن لماذا؟ لأن بيوت الله في الأرض المساجد، وهذا أول بيت وضع للناس في الأرض، ويقال إنه بناه الملائكة ويقال آدم عليه السلام وجدده ابراهيم واسماعيل عليهما السلام، فإذا لم يُحافظ عليه بالتعمير تارة وبالجهاد لمن يحاول أن يصد عن دخوله تارة أخري من أولي واجبات الإسلام. 2 - عدم ولاية المسجد الحرام = التعذيب من الله مباشرة، وكيف لإنسان أن يكون ولي لحجر؟ فنحن نعلم من ولي الأمر أنه شخص يدافع عنك وسط الأزمات، فولايتك للمسجد الحرام: أن تتولي الدفاع عنه، كما قلنا تارة بالتعمير والتعليم والتعلم فيه، لذا عده رسول الله (التعليم والتعلم في مسجد رسول الله كالجهاد في سبيل الله ) 3- أما أولياء المسجد الحرام عرفهم الله تبارك وتعالي بالتقوي ، والتقوي كما يشير رسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم في الحديث المشهور عن التقوي عندما سُأل عنها، فأشار إلي صدره الشريف وقال ثلاثا (التقوي هاهنا) أي في داخل الصدر، لا بالأقوال ولا بالملابس بل بالأفعال 4- حديث رسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم: عن النعمان بن بشير- رضي الله عنه - - كُنْتُ عندَ منبرِ رسولِ اللهِ صلَّى اللهُ عليه وسلَّم فقال رجلٌ: ما أُبالي أنْ أعمَلَ عملًا بعدَ الإسلامِ إلَّا أعمُرُ المسجدَ الحرامَ وقال آخَرُ: الجهادُ في سبيلِ اللهِ أفضلُ ممَّا قُلْتُم فأنزَل اللهُ: {أَجَعَلْتُمْ سِقَايَةَ الْحَاجِّ وَعِمَارَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ كَمَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَجَاهَدَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ لَا يَسْتَوُونَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهُ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ} [التوبة: 19] دل الحديث علي أن الجهاد دفاعاً عن شرف المسجد الحرام أعلي في الفضل عند الله تعالي من سقاية الحجاج أو تعمير المسجد الحرام بالحج والعمرة والصلاة والتعليم والتعلم وغير ذلك. قال تعالي وَمَا كَانَ صَلَاتُهُمۡ عِندَ ٱلۡبَيۡتِ إِلَّا مُكَآءٗ وَتَصۡدِيَةٗۚ فَذُوقُواْ ٱلۡعَذَابَ بِمَا كُنتُمۡ تَكۡفُرُونَ (35) يعني أن الله تعالى إنما جعل بيته الحرام لإقامة دينه فيه، وصرف العبادة له فيه، فالمؤمنون هم الذين قاموا بهذا الأمر، وأما من منعه من ذلك من المشركين فلا تكون صلاتهم فيه التي هي أعظم أنواع العبادة {إلا صياحا وتَصَدِّياً} أي: صفيراً وتصفيقاً، من عمل الجهال والبلهاء، الذين ليس في قلوبهم تعظيم لربهم، ولا معرفة بحقوقه، ولا تعظيم لأفضل وأشرف الأماكن، فإذا كانت هذه صلاتهم فيه فكيف بباقي العبادات؟ فبأي شيء: هل هم أحق بهذا البيت من المؤمنين الخاشعين في صلاتهم؟ والذين هم عن اللغو معرضون إلى آخر ما وصفهم الله به من الصفات الحميدة والأعمال الصالحة مكنهم من ذلك، وأخبرهم بعد ما مكنهم منه: {يا أيها الذين آمنوا إنما المشركون نجس فلا تقربوا المسجد الحرام بعد عامهم هذا} وقال هنا: {فذوقوا العذاب كما عذبتم}. نظرة حول الآية إن الإسلام منهج حياة، عندما تدخل فيه طواعية، وا أحد يجبر أحد علي الدخول في الإسلام مطلقا ، بل هي عواقب وإنذارات لها ميعاد بعد الرحيل، الآن أنت دخلت الإسلام فتذكر ( صبغة الله ومن أحسن من الله صبغة) وكأن الإسلام يصبغك من الداخل (يقول بعض العلماء صبغة الله هي الحمض النووي لأنه يتحكم في صبغة ولون عينيك وشعرك ولون جسدك ...الخ) وكأنه يصبغك من الخارج في هيئتك وضحك ومشيك وجلستك ووقوفك علي قارعة الطريق، له تدخل في كل شأن من شؤون حياتك يصبغك فيه بصبغة إسلامية ، فتتغير ويفهم من حولك من سلوكك أنك دخلت الإسلام، الآن الله عزوجل ينكر علي الكفار طريقة مشيتهم حول الكعبة ليست بالوقار مع الشعائر الدينية ، ولا الملبس ولا التصفير والتصفيق يليق بجلال المكان، ولذا الحمد لله علي نعمة الإسلام فتجد في بعض الأديان يغنون مع بعضهم البعض في مكان العبادة رجال - نساء والنساء لا ترتدين ما يخفي عوراتها ، ربما لأن ليس لهم صبغة إسلامية يصطبغوا بها، والله أعلي واعلم. قال تعالي إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ يُنفِقُونَ أَمۡوَٰلَهُمۡ لِيَصُدُّواْ عَن سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِۚ فَسَيُنفِقُونَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ عَلَيۡهِمۡ حَسۡرَةٗ ثُمَّ يُغۡلَبُونَۗ وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ يُحۡشَرُونَ (36) يقول تعالى مبينا عداوة المشركين ومكرهم ومكرهم ومخاصمتهم لله ورسوله وحرصهم على إطفاء نوره وإطفاء كلمته وأن سوء مكرهم سيعود عليهم ولا يحيق المكر السيء إلا أهله فقال: {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا يُنفِقُونَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ لِيَصُدُّوا عَنْ سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ} أي لإبطال الحق ونصرة الباطل وإبطال توحيد الرحمن وإقامة دين الشرك {سَيُنفِقُونَهَا} أي: سيصدرون هذه النفقة فيخفف عنهم لتمسكهم بالباطل وشدة بغضهم للحق ولكنها تكون عليهم غمة أي: ندم وعار وذلة وهم مغلوبون فتذهب أموالهم وما كانوا يرجون ويعذبون في الآخرة أشد العذاب ولهذا قال: {وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا يُنْفِقُونَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ لِيَصُدُّوا عَنْ سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ} أي: ليبطلوا الحق وينصروا الباطل ويبطلوا توحيد الرحمن ويقيموا دين الشرك. نظرة حول الآية 1- إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ يُنفِقُونَ أَمۡوَٰلَهُمۡ لِيَصُدُّواْ عَن سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ مبدأياً هذه أعمال كفار لا أ‘مال مؤمنين، إذن لو فعل المؤمنين فعلهم إما أنهم منافقين عقديا ( تركوا الإسلام بالكلية من الباطن واعلنوا الإسلام في الظاهر ) نسأل الله العفو والمعافاة، ما هي أعمالهم ينفقون ويغدقون بالأموال للصد عن سبيل الله، وانظر للعالم حولك: كم ينفق علي معسكرات إعادة التعليم للمسلمين في الصين؟ كم ينفق علي الحروب لإخراج المسلمين من ديارهم؟ كم ينفق علي الحفلا والسهرات والأفلام والمسسلات ليلهو الناس عن سبيل الله؟ وكم وكم وكم ؟ فلتعلم أن هذه أعمال كفار. 2 - فسينفقونها الفاء تفيد السرعة، وهم هم من يقول عنهم القرآن في غير موضع إذا طلبت منهم مال للفقراء (أنطعم من لو يشاء الله أطعمه ) هنا الفاء تفيد سرعة الإنفاق ، وهي وكأنها إرادة الله عزوجل ، لأن الإنسان أي إنسان مؤمن أو كافر لا ينفق أمواله في شيء إلا ويريد أن يعود عليه بالنفع، ففكرة أن تنفق ثم تكون حسرة شيء مؤلم للغاية . 3 - ثم تكون عليهم حسرة الحسرة هي: شدَّة التلهُّف والحزْن، ولكن لماذا؟ لأنها انفقت ولم ترجع لصاحبها بالنفع 4 - ثم يغلبون ثم تفيد بعض الوقت ليس هنا سرعة في الآداء ، قد تكون شهور ، قد تكون سنين الله يعلم، إلا أن الحسرة والغلبة عليهم آتية آتية 5- والذين كفروا إلي جهنم يحشرون هم هم، من أنفقوا الأموال لا لشيء إلا ليصدوا عن الإسلام، وعن توعية الناس وفهمم وفقههم لدينهم، هم سيحشرون، وما معني الحشر إذن؟ الحشر: هو الجمع والضم، فتخيل المشهد: جمع وضم كل الكفار الذين صدوا عن سبيل الله في فوج مع بعضهم البعض وإن اختلفت الأقطار والبلدان والدليل من القرآن الكريم ( احشروا الذين ظلموا وأزواجهم ) قال العلماء علي كلمة (أزواجهم) أنهم الأزواج سواء رجال أو النساء، وقالوا عنها: أن كل صنف من أصناف البشر يحشرون مع بعضهم البعض، فالسارقين مع بعضهم، الزناة مع بعضهم والكاذبين ...الخ وهنا يحشر الذين ظلموا (جمع وضم) ويبدو أن ملائكة العذاب هي التي تجمع وتضم ثم إلي جهنم المصير ... اللهم عافنا بفضلك وليس بعدلك ما حيينا قال تعالي لِيَمِيزَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلۡخَبِيثَ مِنَ ٱلطَّيِّبِ وَيَجۡعَلَ ٱلۡخَبِيثَ بَعۡضَهُۥ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٖ فَيَرۡكُمَهُۥ جَمِيعٗا فَيَجۡعَلَهُۥ فِي جَهَنَّمَۚ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلۡخَٰسِرُونَ (37) ويريد الله تعالى أن يميز الخبيث من الطيب، فيجعل كل واحد على حدة، وفي دار خاصة به، فيجعل الخبيث على بعضه، في الأعمال والأموال والأشخاص، {وَيَرْجِمُهُمْ جَمِيعًا فَيَصْبِحُهُمْ فِي جَهَنَّمَ أُولَئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ} الذين خسروا أنفسهم وأهليهم يوم القيامة، أليس ذلك هو الخسران المبين؟ نظرة حول الآية هذه أكبر عملية تصنيف ستشهدها التاريخ ( يصنف ويميز الخبيث من الطيب ) الخبيث الذي انفق ماله من اجل الهاء المسلمين عن دينهم، وهذا الطيب الذي انفق من ماله نصرة للمسلمين، وهذا الخبيث الذي تشاجر من اجل لعاع الدنيا - مهما علا شأن هذا اللعاع (الأنفال) وهذا الطيب: الذي رجع إلي الحق، فالرجوع للحق فضيلة من أفضل الفضائل ، الآن جاء وقت التصنيف، نحن الآن في الآخرة ، أتري؟ الملائكة تفرز وتخرج الخبيث من وسط الطيبين، واسمع لقول الله تعالي ( يجعل الخبيث بعضه فوق بعض) أتري تل الخبائث الذي هناك - عافانا الله أن نكون منهم ( فيركمه: يا أخي بعدما سمعنا صوتهم وارتفعت الحياة بهم هي فضلة ركام مثل التراب الذي خُلقوا من ) مركونين علي ركن إلي ان يأتي دورهم لدخول جهنم، أتخيلت المشهد الآن؟ صنف نفسك اليوم وليس غدا، هناك تل التراب وهنا ممكن تضيق عليك الحياة. قال تعالي قُل لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ إِن يَنتَهُواْ يُغۡفَرۡ لَهُم مَّا قَدۡ سَلَفَ وَإِن يَعُودُواْ فَقَدۡ مَضَتۡ سُنَّتُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ (38) وذلك من لطفه بعباده. ولا يمنعه كفر العباد ولا إصرارهم على العناد أن يدعوهم إلى طريق الهدى وينهاهم عما يهلكهم من أسباب الهلاك فقال: {قُلْ لِلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا يَنْتَهُوا} عن كفرهم، وذلك بالإسلام لله وحده لا شريك له، {يُغْفَرْ لَهُمْ مَا سَقَفَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِمْ} وإذا رجعوا إلى كفرهم وعنادهم {قَدْ خَلَى سَنَةُ الْأَوَّلِينَ} بهلاك الأمم الكاذبة، فلينتظروا ما أصاب العنيدين، فسيأتيهم خبر ما كانوا به يستهزئون، هذا خطابه للمكذبين، وأما خطابه للمؤمنين حين أمرهم بالتعامل مع الكفار فقال: {وَقَاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّى لاَ تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ}. نظرة حول الآية قُل لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ إِن يَنتَهُواْ يُغۡفَرۡ لَهُم مَّا قَدۡ سَلَفَ غريب من نعبده حقاً - استغفر الله في التعبير إن صح - قوي - عزيز لا غالب له، ويري عباده المستضعفين يتلاشون بالمئات والآلاف وربما بالملايين ، وعندما يأتيه الكافر المنفق في سبيل غير الله ليضل عن سبيل الله، يقبله، بهذه البساطة ؟ قل لهم يا محمد صلي الله عليه وسلم، قل لهم أيها الداعية المسلم: إن ينتهوا (فقط انتهوا الآن وليس غدا، فغدا مؤمل لم يأت بعد ولا أحد يعرف ماذا يحمل ) يغفر لهم ما قد سلف (كل ما سلف ) كل ما سلف ، حقاً لن يستطيعها أحد أن يتجمل باسماء حسني هي صفات (صفات جمال: كالرحيم - الكريم ...الخ ، وصفات الجلال: المنتقم - الجبار ...الخ ) إلا هو جل جلاله . وَإِن يَعُودُواْ فَقَدۡ مَضَتۡ سُنَّتُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ العودة هنا، إذن الإيمان لم يكن صحيح، لم يكن سليم، وهنا يتصف بصفات الجلال وبدون إنذارات الآن، جاء وقت الحساب وتكفي الإشارة للبيب، مثلما حدث مع الكفار من قبل في امم استأصلت استئصال، واليوم ألا يُستأصل بعض الأغنياء الذين يضحكون علي فكرة الإله المعبود في غالون غالوب أو غيره ويقولن الإله أخذ صفر في التصويت ويضحكون من قلبهم. غداً مؤمل ولا احد يعلم بما تضع الرحال غداً. قال تعالي وَقَٰتِلُوهُمۡ حَتَّىٰ لَا تَكُونَ فِتۡنَةٞ وَيَكُونَ ٱلدِّينُ كُلُّهُۥ لِلَّهِۚ فَإِنِ ٱنتَهَوۡاْ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِمَا يَعۡمَلُونَ بَصِيرٞ (39) {وَقَاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّى لاَ تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ} أي: شرك وصد عن سبيل الله، ويخضعوا لأحكام الإسلام، {وَيَكُونَ الدِّينُ كُلَّهُ لِلَّهِ} هذا هو المقصود بالقتال والجهاد ضد أعداء الدين، لدفع شرورهم عن الدين، والدفاع عن دين الله الذي خلق له الخلق ليكون أعلى من كل الأديان، {فَإِنْ يَعْرِضُوا} عما يفعلون من الظلم، {إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِمَآ يَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ} لا يخفى عليه منهم خافية. نظرة حول الآية وقاتلوهم (من يا رب؟) المعرضين عن دين الإسلام، أيها المسلم، من هم بالضبط؟ هل هم الحكومات الموالية للغرب، هل هم الجيوش والضباط الذين يأكلون معك في طبق واحد، ربما في الريف؟ من هم يا مؤمن؟ هم الذين صدوا عن سبيل الله وأنفقوا أموالهم الطائلة حتى وصلوا إلى حد جعل الناس لا يدينون بالإسلام ويدخلون في ديانات أخرى أو على الأقل لا يتدينون أصلا، انظروا حولكم في بلاد العرب، هل تجدون الإسلام نادر الوجود في القلوب أو في الحياة؟ إنه حاضر جدا، يدنا القوية وقوتنا ضد بعضنا البعض، ولهذا الزلازل والمشاكل والصعوبات كلها معنا، لماذا لا توجهون ضرباتكم القوية إلى من استعبد النساء؟ والأطفال أحيانا عبيدً للجنس، لماذا لا توجهون ضرباتكم إلى من يسرقون طعام المجاعات ويحتكرون الأسواق، أليسوا هم من يصدون عن الإسلام؟ الرسول -صلى الله عليه وسلم- جمع بين الكفر والفقر في حديث واحد (اللهم إني أعوذ بك من الكفر والفقر) لأن الفقر يجلب الكفربالطبع ضعاف الإيمان، الأهم محاربتهم (أي من اتصف بصفات الكفر وصدّ عن سبيل الله) حتى لا تكون فتنة، ما هي الفتنة؟ هل هي فتنة عامة كإفساد الحروب حياة الناس؟ أم فتنة خاصة لكل منا على حدة؟ بلاد الإسلام مليئة بكل أنواع المظالم كالحروب والطلاق والترمل والتفكك الأسري والفتنة الاجتماعية، وما كان في الغرب أصبح في الشرق. والدين كله لله هل الدين على الأرض اليوم لله؟ للأسف وكما قلنا سابقا فإن القتال واجب على المسلمين دفاعا عن الدين وحماية للثغور والأوطان والنساء والأطفال والشيوخ الذين يركعون ولا مأوى لهم إلا الرجال الأكفاء الشجعان يقاتلون عنهم، فإذا انتهوا فإن الله كان ولا يزال وسيبقى بصيراً بهؤلاء وبما أنت صانع فيه أيها المسلم. قال تعالي وَإِن تَوَلَّوۡاْ فَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ مَوۡلَىٰكُمۡۚ نِعۡمَ ٱلۡمَوۡلَىٰ وَنِعۡمَ ٱلنَّصِيرُ (40) {وإن أعرضوا} عن الطاعة وضيعوا {فاعلموا أن الله مولاكم خير مولاكم} الذي يرعى عباده المؤمنين، يحقق مصالحهم وييسر لهم مصالحهم الدينية والدنيوية، {ونعم النصير} الذي ينصرهم ويدفع عنهم كيد الكافرين، ومن كان الله وليه ونصيره فلا خوف عليه، ومن كان الله عليه فلا عز له ولا قيام له نظرة حول الآية إذا جاء تولوا من الدولة: منصبا رفيعا، تولوا منصبا اجتماعيا ومادياً، أداروا ظهورهم لكم، وعزموا على منع الدين الإسلامي وقاتلتموهم واستنفدتم كل قواكم، فاعلموا حينها فقط أن الله هو الذي يرعاكم، يتولى أمر المسلمين جميعا، وهو خير ناصر -سبحانه- كلمة أخيرة يا مؤمن، يا من تعرض لحرب أو تهجير أو زلزال أو غير ذلك لا تتهموا الله -تعالى- بنعدم نصره للمؤمنين، فلن يفوتكم رزقكم، ولن تموتوا حتى تفوزوا بنصر فردي، وإذا مت قبل هذا النصر ومت على إسلامك، فهو نوع من النصر، النصر الحقيقي هو الخروج من هذه الدنيا الملعونة، وما فيها، بدينك كاملاً غير منقوص، وهو هدية من الله لما ينتظرك في الآخرة، قال الله تعالى (فمن زحزح عن النار وأدخل الجنة فقد فاز وما الحياة الدنيا إلا متاع الغرور) -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah says وَمَا لَهُمۡ أَلَّا يُعَذِّبَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ وَهُمۡ يَصُدُّونَ عَنِ ٱلۡمَسۡجِدِ ٱلۡحَرَامِ وَمَا كَانُوٓاْ أَوۡلِيَآءَهُۥٓۚ إِنۡ أَوۡلِيَآؤُهُۥٓ إِلَّا ٱلۡمُتَّقُونَ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ (34) And why should God not chastise them while they avert them from the Sacred Mosque, and they were not his guardians. Indeed, their guardians except for the righteous, but most of them do not know (34) This is a barrier that prevents the punishment from falling upon them, after the reasons for it have been established. Then he said: {And why should they not be punished by Allah} That is, anything that prevents them from the punishment of God, they have done what necessitates that, which is preventing people from entering the Sacred Mosque, especially the Prophet - may God bless him and grant him peace - and his companions repelled them, those who are more deserving of it than them, and that is why He said: {And they were not} that is, the idolaters {his guardians} It is possible that the pronoun refers to God, that is: Awliya Allah. It is possible that he will return to the Sacred Mosque, that is, they were not more worthy of it than others, {Indeed, his guardians are none other than the God-fearing} and they are those who believe in God and His Messenger, they singled out God for monotheism and worship, and were devoted to Him in religion, {But most of them do not know} so they claim for themselves a matter that others have more right to it. A look at the verse 1- Preventing entry to the Sacred Mosque = direct punishment from Allah Almighty, but why? Because the houses of Allah on earth are mosques, and this is the first house established for people on earth, and it is said that it was built by angels and it is said that Adam, peace be upon him, and renewed by Abraham and Ishmael, peace be upon them, so if it is not preserved by exists sometimes and by jihad against those who try to prevent entry at other times, it is one of the first duties of Islam. 2- Not being guardian of the Sacred Mosque = direct punishment from Allah, and how can a person be the guardian of a stone? We know that the guardian of the matter is a person who defends you in the midst of a crises, so your guardianship of the Sacred Mosque: is to undertake its defense, as we said sometimes by existing, teaching and learning in it, so the Messenger of Allah considered it (teaching and learning in the mosque of the Messenger of Allah as jihad in the way of Allah) 3- As for the guardians of the Sacred Mosque, Allah the Blessed and Exalted knew them by piety, and piety as the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, indicated in the famous hadith about piety when he was asked about it, so he pointed to his noble chest and said three times (piety is here) meaning inside the chest, not by words or clothes but by actions. 4- The hadith of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace: On the authority of Al-Nu’man bin Bashir - may Allah be pleased with him - - I was at the pulpit of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and a man said: I do not care if I do any work after Islam except exist at the Sacred Mosque, and another said: Jihad in the way of Allah is better than You said, “So Allah revealed: ‘Have you considered the provision of water to the pilgrims and the maintenance of al-Masjid al-Haram equal to one who believes in Allah and the Last Day and strives in the cause of Allah? They are not equal before Allah, and Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people.’” [At-Tawbah: 19] The hadith indicates that jihad in defense of the honor of al-Masjid al-Haram is higher in merit before Allah than providing water to the pilgrims or maintaining al-Masjid al-Haram with Hajj, Umrah, prayer, teaching, learning, and other things. Allah says  وَمَا كَانَ صَلَاتُهُمۡ عِندَ ٱلۡبَيۡتِ إِلَّا مُكَآءٗ وَتَصۡدِيَةٗۚ فَذُوقُواْ ٱلۡعَذَابَ بِمَا كُنتُمۡ تَكۡفُرُونَ (35) And their prayer was not at the house, except maka’a and tasdiyah ٗۚ ( the sound of whistling with the mouth and fingers together: the tasdiyah: the sound of the echoing sound) so taste the punishment for what you used to disbelieve (35) It means that God Almighty only made His Sacred House in order for His religion to be established in it, worship is devoted to him in it, for the believers are the ones who carried out this matter, and as for those idolaters who prevent him from doing so, their prayer in him, which is the greatest type of worship, is not, {except for wailing and tasadiyyah} i.e. whistling and clapping, the actions of the ignorant and stupid, those in whose hearts there is no glorification of their Lord, no knowledge of His rights, and no respect for the best and most honorable places, If this is their prayer during it, then how about the rest of the acts of worship? so, by what: are they more deserving of this House than the believers who are humble in their prayers? And those who turn away from idle talk, to the last of what God described them with of praiseworthy attributes and righteous deeds, He enabled them to do so, and told them after what He enabled them to do, {O you who have believed, the polytheists are indeed unclean, so do not approach the Sacred Mosque after this year of theirs} And he said here: {So taste the torment as you did}. A look at the verse Islam is a way of life, when you enter it voluntarily, no one forces anyone to enter Islam absolutely, rather they are consequences and warnings that have an appointment after departure, now you have entered Islam, so remember (the dye of Allah, and who is better than Allah at dyeing) as if Islam dyes you from the inside (some scholars say that the dye of Allah is the DNA because it controls the dye and color of your eyes, hair, and body color...etc.) and as if it dyes you from the outside in your appearance, laughter, walk, sitting, and standing on the side of the road, it intervenes in every aspect of your life dyeing you with an Islamic dye, so you change and those around you understand from your behavior that you have embrace Islam, now Allah Almighty denounces the infidels for their way of walking around the Kaaba, which is not dignified with religious rituals, nor is the clothing nor the whistling and clapping befitting the majesty of the place, and so praise be to Allah for the blessing of Islam, as you find in some religions singing with each other in the place of worship, men and women, and women do not wear what hides their naked, perhaps because they do not have an Islamic dye They dye themselves with it, and God knows best. Allah says إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ يُنفِقُونَ أَمۡوَٰلَهُمۡ لِيَصُدُّواْ عَن سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِۚ فَسَيُنفِقُونَهَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ عَلَيۡهِمۡ حَسۡرَةٗ ثُمَّ يُغۡلَبُونَۗ وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ يُحۡشَرُونَ (36) Indeed, those who disbelieve spend their wealth to hinder from the way of God, they will spend it, and then it will be a pity for them, then they will be defeated, and those who disbelieve will be gathered to Hell (36) The Almighty says, making clear the enmity of the polytheists, their scheming, and their cunning, their duel against God and His Messenger, and their striving to put out His light and extinguish His word, and that the evil of their deception will return to them, and bad deception does not encompass except its people, and he said: {Indeed, those who disbelieve spend their wealth to hinder from the way of God} That is, to invalidate the truth and support the falsehood, invalidate the monotheism of the Most Merciful, and establish the religion of idolatry. A look at the verse 1- Indeed, those who disbelieve spend their wealth to avert [people] from the way of Allah In principle, these are the actions of disbelievers, not the actions of believers. So, if believers did what they did, they would be a hypocrites in terms of belief (they abandoned Islam completely inwardly and declared Islam outwardly). We ask Allah for forgiveness and well-being. What are their actions? They spend and lavish money to avert [people] from the way of Allah. Look at the world around you: How much is spent on re-education camps for Muslims in China? How much is spent on wars to expel Muslims from their homes? How much is spent on parties, evenings, movies, and TV series to distract people from the way of Allah? How much, how much, how much? Know that these are the actions of the disbelievers. 2 - They will spend it The letter "fa" indicates speed, and they are the ones about whom the Quran says in more than one place: If you ask them for money for the poor (We feed those whom, if Allah willed, He would feed them) Here the letter "fa" indicates speed of spending, and it is as if it is the will of Allah Almighty, because a person, any person, believer or disbeliever, does not spend his money on anything except that he wants it to benefit him, so the idea of ​​spending and then regretting it is something very painful. 3 - Then regretting it is upon them Regret is: intense longing and sadness, but why? Because it was spent and did not return to its owner with benefit 4 - Then they will be defeated Then it will benefit as for some time, there is no speed in performance here, it may be months, it may be years, God knows, except that regret and defeat upon them is coming, is coming 5 - And those who disbelieved will be gathered to Hell They are they, those who spent money for no reason other than to turn people away from Islam, and from educating people and making them understand and comprehend their religion, they will be gathered, and what is the meaning of gathering then? Gathering: is gathering and inclusion. Imagine the scene: gathering and inclusion of all the infidels who turned people away from the path of Allah in a group with each other, even if the countries and nations differ. The evidence from the Holy Quran is (Gather those who did wrong and their spouses). The scholars said about the word (their spouses) that they are the spouses, whether men or women. and they said about it either: that every type of human being will be gathered with each other, so the thieves will be gathered with each other, the adulterers will be gathered with each other, and the liars will be gathered with each other... etc. Here, those who did wrong will be gathered (gathering and inclusion). It seems that the angels of punishment are the ones who gather and include, then to Hell is the destination... O Allah, save us by Your grace, not by Your justice, as long as we live. Allah says  لِيَمِيزَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلۡخَبِيثَ مِنَ ٱلطَّيِّبِ وَيَجۡعَلَ ٱلۡخَبِيثَ بَعۡضَهُۥ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٖ فَيَرۡكُمَهُۥ جَمِيعٗا فَيَجۡعَلَهُۥ فِي جَهَنَّمَۚ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلۡخَٰسِرُونَ (37) that God may distinguish the bad from the good, and he makes the wicked one upon another, then He will pile them all together and put them in Hell. Those are the losers (37) And God Almighty wants to distinguish the bad from the good, and makes each one separately, and in a house of his own, so he makes the bad one over another, among the actions, money and persons, {And He will pile them all together and put them in Hell. Those are the losers} those who lost themselves and their families on the Day of Resurrection, is that not the clear loss? A look at the verse This is the greatest classification process that history will witness (classifying and distinguishing the wicked from the good) the wicked who spent his money to distract Muslims from their religion, and this good who spent his money to support Muslims, and this wicked who quarreled for the sake of worldly gain - no matter how high the status of this gain (the spoils of war) and this good: who returned to the truth, for returning to the truth is a virtue among the best virtues, now the time for classification has come, we are now in the afterlife, do you see? The angels separate and extract the wicked from among the good, and listen to the words of Allah the Most High (He places the wicked one above the other) Do you see the mound of wickedness that is there - may Allah spare us from being among them (He piles it up: O my brother, after we heard their voice and life rose with them, it is a waste of heap like the dust from which they were created) left on a corner until their turn comes to enter Hell, can you imagine the scene now? Classify yourself today and not tomorrow, there is a mound of dust and here life can become difficult for you. Allah says  قُل لِّلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓاْ إِن يَنتَهُواْ يُغۡفَرۡ لَهُم مَّا قَدۡ سَلَفَ وَإِن يَعُودُواْ فَقَدۡ مَضَتۡ سُنَّتُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَ (38) Tell those who disbelieve to desist, forgive them for what has passed and if they return, then the Sunnah of the ancients has passed (38) This is from His kindness to His servants. Neither the disbelief of the servants nor their persistence in stubbornness prevents Him from calling them to the path of guidance and forbidding them from what will destroy them, one of the causes of abolition, and he said: {Say to those who disbelieve that they desist} from their disbelief, and that is by Islam to God alone, who has no partner, {They will be forgiven for their previous crimes} and if they return, to their disbelief and obstinacy {the year of the ancients has passed} with the destruction of the lying nations, let them wait for what has befallen the obstinate, for news of what they were mocking at will come to them, this is his speech to the deniers, and as for his speech to the believers when he commanded them to deal with the unbelievers, and he said: {And fight them until there is no sedition}. Tell those who disbelieve, if they cease, what has already occurred will be forgiven them. It is strange that who we truly worshipped - I seek Allah's forgiveness for this expression if it is correct - Strong - Mighty, Who has no overcomer, and He sees His weak servants vanishing by the hundreds and thousands and perhaps by the millions, and when the disbeliever comes to Him who spends in the way of other than Allah to lead people astray from the way of Allah, He accepts him, with this simplicity? Tell them, O Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, tell them, O Muslim preacher: if they cease (just cease now and not tomorrow, for tomorrow is a hoped-for future that has not come yet and no one knows what it holds), He will forgive them what has occurred (all that has occurred), all that has occurred. Truly, no one can adorn themselves with beautiful names that are attributes (attributes of beauty: such as the Most Merciful - the Most Generous ... etc., and attributes of majesty: the Avenger - the Compeller ... etc.) except Him, may He be glorified and exalted. And if they return, then the precedent of the former peoples has already passed. The return here, then the faith was not correct, it was not sound, and here it is characterized by the attributes of majesty and without warnings now, the time of reckoning has come and it is sufficient to point to the wise, as happened with the infidels before in nations that were completely eradicated, and today, should not some of the rich people be eradicated who laugh at the idea of ​​the god worshipped in Gallup's Gallon or other and say the god took zero in the vote and laugh from their hearts. Tomorrow is hopeful and no one knows what the bags will be placed tomorrow. Allah says وَقَٰتِلُوهُمۡ حَتَّىٰ لَا تَكُونَ فِتۡنَةٞ وَيَكُونَ ٱلدِّينُ كُلُّهُۥ لِلَّهِۚ فَإِنِ ٱنتَهَوۡاْ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِمَا يَعۡمَلُونَ بَصِيرٞ (39) And fight them until there is no fitna, and the religion is entirely for God, If they desist, then God is Seeing of what they do (39) {And fight them until there is no fitna} that is, shirk and hindering from the path of God, And they submit to the rulings of Islam, {And the religion is entirely for Allah} this is what is meant by fighting and jihad against the enemies of religion, to pay their evil for religion, and to defend God's religion, who created creation for him, so that he may be higher than all religions, {If they turn away} from what they are doing of injustice, {Indeed, Allah is All-Seeing of what they do} No secret of them will be hidden from Him. A look at the verse And fight them (Who, O Lord?) who turn away from the religion of Islam, O Muslim, who are they exactly? Are they pro-Western governments, Is it the armies and officers who ate with you in one dish, perhaps in the countryside? who are they, dear believer? They are the ones who prevented from the path of God and spent a lot of their money to reach the point of making people not religious to Islam and entering other religions or at least not being religious at all, look around you in the Arab countries. Do you find that Islam is rarely found in the hearts or in life? It is very present, our strong hand and our strength are against each other, and that is why earthquakes, problems and difficulties are all with us, why don't you direct your strong blows to those who made women slaves? And children are slaves to sex sometimes, why don't you direct your blows to those who steal starvation food and monopolize the markets, aren't they those who prevent Islam? The Messenger - may God bless him and grant him peace - combined disbelief and poverty in one hadith, (God, I seek refuge in You from disbelief and poverty) because poverty brings disbelief, the most important thing is to fight them (i.e. whoever has the characteristics of disbelief and hinders from the path of God) In order not to be sedition, what is sedition? Is it a general sedition such as afflicting people with wars? Or a special affliction for each of us alone? The Islamic countries are filled with all kinds of grievances such as wars, divorce, widowhood, family disintegration and social strife, and what was in the West has become in the East. And all religion is for God Is religion on earth today for God?   Unfortunately, as we said previously, so fighting is obligatory for Muslims in defense of the faith and protection of fences, homelands, women, children, and the elderly who bow down and have no shelter except for competent and brave men to fight for them, If they finished, God was and still and he will remain insightful about these and about what you are also doing, O Muslim. Allah says وَإِن تَوَلَّوۡاْ فَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ مَوۡلَىٰكُمۡۚ نِعۡمَ ٱلۡمَوۡلَىٰ وَنِعۡمَ ٱلنَّصِيرُ (40) and if they turn back or hold office, know, therefore, that God is your Master, the Best Protector, and the Best Supporter (40) {And if they turn away} from obedience and are put to waste, {Know then that Allah is your Mawla, the best Mawla} who takes care of His believing servants, He reaches their interests and facilitates their religious and worldly benefits, {And how good is the helper} who helps them and defends them from the plot of the ungodly, and whoever God is his protector and helper, there is no fear for him, and whoever God is upon him, there is no glory for him, and there is no standing for him A look at the verse If Tolua came from the state: Tolua is a high-ranking office, they assumed a social and material position, turned their backs on you, and were determined to prevent the Islamic religion and you fought them and exhausted all your powers, so know only at that time that God is the one who takes care of you, He takes charge of all Muslims, and he is the best supporter - Glory be to Him - last word O believer, subjected to war, displacement, earthquake or other than that do not accuse God - the Most High - of His victory for the believers, you will not miss your sustenance, you will not die until you win an individual victory, and if you die before this victory and die upon your Islam, then it is a type of victory, the real victory is to get out of this cursed world, and what is in it, with your religion completely and undiminished, It is a gift from God for what awaits you in the Hereafter, God said (So whoever is budge from the Fire and admitted to Paradise has won. And the life of this world is nothing but the enjoyment of delusion (185) The links https://theplanetd.com/karni-mata-temple-aka-the-rat-temple-of-rajasthan/

قال تعالي وَإِن يُرِيدُوٓاْ أَن يَخۡدَعُوكَ فَإِنَّ حَسۡبَكَ ٱللَّهُۚ هُوَ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَيَّدَكَ بِنَصۡرِهِۦ وَبِٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ (62) إطلالة حول الآية وإذا أراد الكفار يا محمد -صلى الله عليك وسلم- أو خدعوك يا مؤمن في أي عصر، فإن الله هو الذي يدافع عنك، متى؟ عندما يتحقق جنديتك لله تعالي بالشكل الذي يحبه الله تعالى، وليس بالشكل الذي تريده أنت، وهو إعلاء القيم التي جاءت في السورة الكريمة، هنا وهنا فقط، سيكون الله هو حسبك، عندما تقول حسبي الله ونعم الوكيل وهو حسبك، وهل تحتاج إلى ذلك حقاً؟ بالطبع تحتاج إلى الله في معادلة التعامل مع الكفار، أياً كان لونهم أو جنسهم، أو أينما كانوا يعيشون أو يمتلكون التقنيات العسكرية الحديثة. هو الذي أيدكم بنصره لقد رأيتم ذلك من قبل في غزوة بدر حين قرت أعينكم بالنصر ومن المؤمنين رزق حلال طيب لا شوكة فيه، يعذب الإنسان وحده ومع الجماعة يرتفع ذكره، صحبة المؤمنين رحمة ودفع ورفعة في الدنيا قبل الآخرة، والصحبة الصالحة لها قوتها التي لا يغفل عنها مؤمن. قال تعالي وَأَلَّفَ بَيۡنَ قُلُوبِهِمۡۚ لَوۡ أَنفَقۡتَ مَا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ جَمِيعٗا مَّآ أَلَّفۡتَ بَيۡنَ قُلُوبِهِمۡ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ أَلَّفَ بَيۡنَهُمۡۚ إِنَّهُۥ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٞ (63) فاجتمعوا وتوحدوا، واشتدت قوتهم لاجتماعهم، ولم يكن هذا بجهد أحد، فلا قوة إلا بقوة الله، فلو أنفقت كل ما في الأرض من ذهب وفضة وغيرهما، لتجمع بينهم بعد ذلك الاضطراب الشديد والفرقة: {وَمَا أَلَّفَتْ قُلُوبَهُمْ} لأنه لا أحد قادر على تأليف القلوب إلا الله تعالى، ومن شرفه أن يجمع قلوبهم، ويوحدهم قال بعد الفرقة، كما قال تعالى: {وَاذْكُرُوا نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذْ كُنْتُمْ أَعْدَاءً فَأَلَّفَ بَيْنَ قُلُوبِكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُمْ بِنِعْمَتِهِ إِخْوَانًا وَكُنْتُمْ عَلَى شَفَا حُفْرَةٍ مِنَ النَّارِ فَأَنْقَذَكُمْ مِنْهَا}. نظرة على الآية الألفة ألف: يربط بين الحبال: يجمعهم ويربط بينهم ومن عادته أن يصلح بين الناس: أن يصلح بينهم. ومن معاني الألفة اللغوية السابقة إن الله - تعالى - هو الذي يجمع قلوب المؤمنين، أي يربط هذا القلب بهذا القلب، ويربط بينهما برباط شفاف يكاد لا يُرى، ولكنهما يلتقيان بالمحبة ويفترقان بالمحبة، ومع أنه رباط شفاف لا يُرى إلا أنه من أقوى الروابط على الإطلاق، فانظر إلى حبك لله - إذا كنت تحبه - تشعر أنك في رباط وثيق. كلما سقط أحد يسحبك أحد مرة أخرى، لأن الرابطة لها طرفان، طرف لك، وطرف مع صاحبك، أما الصلح بين القلوب فيبدو أن له 3 أطراف، طرف معك، وطرف مع صاحبك، وطرف بين يدي الله تعالي، قال رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم- عن أبي هريرة -رضي الله عنه- قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "يقول الله تعالى: أنا ثالث الشريكين، ما لم يَخُن أحدهما صاحبه. فإن خانه خرجت من بينهما" رواه أبو داود.ما على الأرض ما ألف بين قلبيهما، تخيلوا العطاء، والتبسم، وتقاسم الخير بالخير، هل تستطيع أن تفعل أكثر من ذلك؟ هل تنفق كل ما في يدك لتربط القلوب بحبل واحد، هل تستطيع؟!!! مستحيل، ناهيك عن إنفاق كل ما في الأرض من أجل الحصول على نعمة من نعم الله، عرفها من عرفها وأنكرها من أنكرها، لكنه ألف بين قلوبهم إنه عزيز حكيم، فهو -سبحانه- الذي يربط هذا الخيط ببعضه البعض، (محبة المؤمنين والوئام بينهم) فإذا سحب يده بسبب خيانة أحدهم أو خديعة أحدهم لصديقه، فتصور أن الخيط القوي قد انقطع من جانبك ووجهة أخيك المخدوع، وربما وصل مع الباقين، أن يحدث هذا مرة أخرى مع أخ آخر إذا سنحت لك الفرصة؟ لمحة أخيرة على الآية تذكر أن الله عزيز: لا يغلبه مخادع ولا خائن ولا أحد حكيم: يقربك مما تستحقه حقًا، ويبعدك عما تستحق حقًا والله أعلى وأعلم قال تعالي يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّبِيُّ حَسۡبُكَ ٱللَّهُ وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَكَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ (64) ثم قال تعالى: {يا أيها النبي حسبك الله} أي يكفيك {ومن اتبعك من المؤمنين} أي: يكفيك من أتباعك المؤمنين، وهذا وعد من الله لعباده المؤمنين الذين يتبعون رسوله، يكفيهم وينصرهم على الأعداء، فإذا جاءوا بالسبب الذي هو الإيمان والاتباع، فلا بد أن يكفيهم ما هو أهم لهم من أمور الدين والدنيا، ولكن الكفاية تتأخر عن تأخر حالها. نظرة حول الآية يا أيها النبي: الله - عز وجل - حسبك الله والذين معك من المؤمنين، أي المؤمنين؟ المؤمنون المؤلف بين قلوبهم، الذين تساموا بالقيم التي تضمنتها السورة كلها قال تعالي يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّبِيُّ حَرِّضِ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ عَلَى ٱلۡقِتَالِۚ إِن يَكُن مِّنكُمۡ عِشۡرُونَ صَٰبِرُونَ يَغۡلِبُواْ مِاْئَتَيۡنِۚ وَإِن يَكُن مِّنكُم مِّاْئَةٞ يَغۡلِبُوٓاْ أَلۡفٗا مِّنَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِأَنَّهُمۡ قَوۡمٞ لَّا يَفۡقَهُونَ (65) يقول تعالى لنبيه -صلى الله عليه وسلم-: {يا أيها النبي حرِّض المؤمنين على القتال} أي حثهم وحفزهم إليه بكل ما يقوي عزمهم وينشط عزمهم، أي حثهم وحشدهم إليه بكل ما يقوي عزمهم وينشط عزمهم، وحثهم على الجهاد وقتال الأعداء والترهيب منه، وذكر فضائل الشجاعة والصبر، وما يترتب على ذلك من خير الدنيا والآخرة، وذكر مضار الجبن، وأنه من الأخلاق الرديئة التي تنقص الدين والمروءة، وأن الشجاعة تعطى للمؤمنين أكثر من غيرهم، {إِن تَكُونُوا تَأْمُرُونَ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَأْمُرُونَ كَمَا تَأْمُرُونَ وَتَرْجُونَ مِنَ اللَّهِ مَا لَا يَرْجُونَ} واحد في نسبة عشرة من الكافرين، وذلك أن الكافرين {قَوْمًا لا يَفْقَهُونَ} أي: لا علم لهم بما أعد الله لهم من العذاب. المجاهدون في سبيله، فيقاتلون من أجل العلو في الأرض والفساد فيها، وتعلمون أن غاية القتال إعلاء كلمة الله، وإظهار دينه، والدفاع عن كتاب الله، والحصول على النصر الأعظم عند الله، وكل هذه أسباب للشجاعة والصبر والجرأة على القتال. نظرة حول الآية يا أيها النبي حرض المؤمنين علي القتال التحريض: الحث علي الشيء، هناك نوعان من الأعمال، أعمال نابعة من القلب (تحفيز ذاتي) وأعمال خارجية (تحفيز خارجي) ولما كان القتال وتسبب الأذي للنفس غير محبب للنفس البشرية ، فجاء الأمر الإلهي بالقتال، ولكن هنا وقفة: القتال لمن؟ أتي القتال هنا بعد صد عن سبيل الله، بعد كفر بالمسجد الحرام، بعد منع المسلمين من آداء شعيرة العمرة ، فهنا التحريض علي القتال لحفظ الدين وهو من مقاصد الشريعة الخمس، فهناك شيوخ ركع ، وهناك أطفال رضع، وهناك نساء ضعيفات يحتجن لأن يمارسن شعائر دينهم بأريحية وعدم إيذاء، فإذا انتهكت المحارم مثل هذه وجب القتال. إن يكن منكم عشرون صابرون يغلبوا مائتين (20: 200) أليست هذه مبالغة؟ استغفر الله، أي أنا وحدي أمامي 40 فرد تقريباً أنا سأنتصر عليهم لماذا ؟ فقط لأني من الصابرين، فهل هذا يعقل؟ وما علاقة الصبر إذن؟ الصبر: هو حبس النفس عن الجزع ، الصبر هو من جعلك تعيش علي الأرض، فلا أم أنجبت بدون صبر 9 شهور كاملة لتري جنين لم تراه في رحمها (غيب) إلي أن أصبح شهود امام عينها ولا بناية كبيرة تراها تعجب بها عينك إلا كانت مجرد حبر علي ورق والصبر هو ما جعلها بناية شاهقة، أما الملك الذي تراه مليء العين والبصر: كم صبر علي الأوامر والآداب حتي صار ملكا وكم وكم ، إن الصبر مفتاح الفرج، فما علاقته بالكفار إذن؟ احكي لك مبدأياً علي قصة عن النبي صلي الله عليه وسلم: دخل عليه رجل من الأعراب كافراً، وطلب طعام فأعطاه النبي حليب فشرب إناء، فأعطاه ثاني فشربه، وثالث حتي شرب 7 آنية ، ثم دخل الإسلام بعد فترة، فناوله النبي صلي الله عليه وسلم إناء لبن فشربه ولم يستطع أن يأخذ أي أكل آخر... الشاهد رسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم علق علي هذه الحادثة التي حدثت امامه : قال فيما معناه: الكافر يأكل في 7 أمعاء والمؤمن يأكل في معي واحد... ماذا أقصد من هذا الطرح؟ إن الكافر اليوم وأمس وغداً له إيذاء محدد ومعروف مسبقا إما يقتلك أو يخرجك من بيتك أو بلدك أو يُثبتك في مكانك لا تستطيع التحرك، والثلاثة أشياء موجعين حقاً، وخاصة التثبيت ربما يجيعك، ربما ينهاك أو يمنعك من الكسب ، ربما يمنعك بسبب تثبيتك علي حال من معظم احتياجاتك: وأنت وصبرك، إما أن تأكل في معي واحد (تتنازل طواعية عن الإحتياجات) أو تأكل في 7 أمعاء (تترك مبارزته بالحرب) يقال: صبرك علي عدوك قاتله، لماذا يقتله؟ لأنك ببساطة صابر علي ما أخذه منك . وَإِن يَكُن مِّنكُم مِّاْئَةٞ يَغۡلِبُوٓاْ أَلۡفٗا مِّنَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ هنا نسبة الأضعاف تضاعفت لماذا؟ أنا انا مازلت واحد؟ لا أنت في وسط مائة الآن، كنتم عشرون وأصبحتم مائة صابرون صبر يزيل الجبال من أماكنها ، والله لا يعدك هباءاً، بل هو وعد رباني (مائة مع بعضهم يصبرون بعضهم ) يغبوا 1000، ولكن الكفار بالآلاف المؤلفة والمؤمنين ( الصابرين) دائماً قليلين، نعم هذا صحيح، لكنك لو كنت من المائة الصابرة لك وعد بالغلبة وإن كانت فردية لكل واحد من المائة ، الآن: فهل تتخيل أن هناك في حرب إبادية بكاء علي كفتة مشوية أو سمك مقلية هو عين الصبر ، حتي الصبر وقت الأزمات ، الله تعالي يرفعه عدة مراتب حيث يقول تعالي ( اصبروا وصابروا ورابطوا) وهذه ثلاثة مراتب للصبر، اصبروا: هذا صبر علي المصائب أو صبر عن المعاصي أو صبر عن تحديث الناس بأفعالك الخيرة، صابروا: ارتفع مقام الصبر هاهنا إلي مرتبة كلنا مع بعض ونصبر بعضنا البعض، ويدنا علي كتف غيرنا، ثم تأتي مرتبة ورابطوا: المرابطة تأتي من ربط الخيل في المربد لأن الخيل من طبعه التهور، فإذا ترك من غير لجام لهام علي وجهه تهورا، وهو وقت حرب ، فالمرابطة وكأننا في بنيان مرصوص. أحكي لك علي قصة حقيقية كان هناك لاعبي كرة قدم ناشئين يلعبون جيدا جداً ولكنهم خسروا في ماتش وآخر وآخر، فغيروا المدرب، فجاء المدرب ووجد أن لياقتهم البدنية تتهاوي بعد ساعة إلا ربع من الماتش ، فقرر التالي، بدء معهم في التدريب بالجري ساعة إلا ربع أول يوم، ثاني يوم ساعة إلا خمس دقائق، فجاء الاعبين عند لتوقيت (ساعة إلا ربع) وبدأوا بالنهجان والعرق والعطش وغير ذلك) وبدأوا يتزمرون علي المدرب ويتمتمون هذا ظلم، ثم جاء اليوم التالي فزود لهم 10 دقائق أخر بدون ماء ودون توقف عن الجري وهكذا زود عدد الدقائق كل يوم حتي وصل للمدة الماتش الطبيعية ، ففازوا الشاهد ألا تذكرك هذه القصة بما يفعله الله معك؟ هل صبرت مرة علي شيء تحبه حباً شديداً وفقدته؟ ثم فقدت غيره وغيره وغيره ؟ هل تري وجهك عندما تأتي سيرة هذا الشيء الذي طالما حلمت به؟ هل تغيرت ملامحك للقوة والحزم ، وكأنه في يدك وتضغط عليه بكل قوتك حتي لا يؤلمك مرة أخري؟ هذا ما يفعله الصبر يا أخي، الصبر يحول الدنيا بأسرها من قلبك إلي يدك ، وإن حدث فقد فزت ورب الكعبة . بِأَنَّهُمۡ قَوۡمٞ لَّا يَفۡقَهُونَ هذا أغرب أليس كذلك: الفقه في الشيء هو: إدراك دقائق الأمور، فهل تري كافر في الغرب أو الشرق لا يفهم دقائق الأمور؟ إنهم وصلوا لدرجة من العلم تفوق الروبوتات، وصنعوا الروبوتات العلمية المزودة بآلاف العلوم المختلفة، ودرسوا دراسات ما بعد الدكتوراة، فكيف لا يفقهون؟ ما نفهمه من فهم دقائق الأمور (الوعي) ومع أن الحكمة ليست يمانية فحسب بل ممكن أن تكون صينية أو هندية كمان في السابق، إلا أن الحقيقة هنا وهنا فقط الوعي ( العرب المسلمون المتدينون يكسبون ) وهم يدفعون الأموال الطائلة ليصلوا إلي الوعي وإلي الحكمة ، ولربما فقهوا الدنيا ودقائق امورها بكل تفاصيل نعرفها ولا نعرفها ثم لا يثقوا أن هناك يوم آخر وهذا في حد ذاته وعي غير كامل، واله أعلي وأعلم. قال تعالي ٱلۡـَٰٔنَ خَفَّفَ ٱللَّهُ عَنكُمۡ وَعَلِمَ أَنَّ فِيكُمۡ ضَعۡفٗاۚ فَإِن يَكُن مِّنكُم مِّاْئَةٞ صَابِرَةٞ يَغۡلِبُواْ مِاْئَتَيۡنِۚ وَإِن يَكُن مِّنكُمۡ أَلۡفٞ يَغۡلِبُوٓاْ أَلۡفَيۡنِ بِإِذۡنِ ٱللَّهِۗ وَٱللَّهُ مَعَ ٱلصَّٰبِرِينَ (66) {الآن خفف الله عنكم وعلم أن بينكم ضعفا هذه الآيات مصورة على هيئة إخبار عن المؤمنين أنهم إذا بلغوا هذا القدر المعين غلبوا ذلك القدر المعين من الكفار وأن الله شاكر لهم على ما جعل فيهم من شجاعة الإيمان ولكن معناها وواقعها هو الأمر وأن الله أمر المؤمنين - في أول الأمر - أنه لا يجوز للإنسان الواحد أن يفر من عشرة ولا عشرة من مائة ولا مائة من ألف فإذا زادوا على ضعف هذا العدد جاز لهم الفرار ولكن يرد على هذا أمران: أحدهما: أنه بصيغة الخبر والأصل في الخبر أنه على بابه وأن المراد بذلك الشكر وإخبار الواقع، والثاني: تقييد ذلك العدد بالصبر بالتمرين على الصبر. ومعنى هذا أنهم إذا لم يصبروا جاز لهم الفرار ولو كان أقل من الضعف [إذا غلب على ظنهم أن يلحقهم أذى] كما تقتضيه الحكمة الإلهية. والجواب على الأول: أن قوله: {الآن خفف الله عنكم} إلى آخره دليل على أن هذا أمر لا بد منه. نظرة حول الآية الآن خفف الله عنكم وعلم أن فيكم ضعفا حيث قلل سبحانه وتعالي العدد المطلوب منك أن تجابهه أنت وحدك أيها المؤمن، إليضعف واحد وليس عدة أضعاف 100 أمام 1000 ، و1000 أمام 2000 ، مرة أخري من أنا حتي اقف امام ضعفي في العدد والعدة والعلم والتقنيات الحديثة ... الخ وافوز وليس هذا وحسب بل يعتبر الله تبارك وتعالي ضعفي محل اعتبار الهي ، والسؤال هنا: نحن نعلم علم اليقين أن هذه ساحة معركة وهنا جهاد قتالي ، ولكننا لسنا كمسلمين مليار ونصف مسلم في حالة حرب؟ فماذا أفعل أنا وأنا لست في حالة حرب في بلدي، هل تسقط عني الآية الكريمة، أم انتظر إلي أن يأتي لبلدي حرب - لا سمح الله - فتتفعل هذه الآية بالنسبة لي؟ الحقيقة لا نعرف تحديدا، لكن جل ما نعرفه: أن الجهاد أنواع ومنها جهاد النفس ( الأكل والشرب والشهوات والشراء والحزن علي ما فقدانه في رحلة الحياة ...الخ ) من بعض أنواع الجهاد جهاد النفس وسماه رسول الله (الجهاد الأكبر) وهناك تعليم القرآن وسماه الله تعالي (الجهاد الكبير" وجاهدهم به جهاداً كبيرا" ) وهناك 21 نوع من أنواع الجهاد وان كانت الحسنة بعشر فالجهاد الحسنة بسبعمائة ضعف والله يضاضعف لمن يشاء علي حسب الإخلاص، والجهاد: هو استفراغ ما في النفس من قوة للوصول إلي الشيء. لو نفترض إني لست في حالة حرب في موطني والتقطت واحدة من انواع الجهاد وقررت أن التزم بها، لنفترض تعليم الناس القرآن، فهل لازال وعد ربي قائما، إن كنت صابرة سأغلب 2 أمامي من الكفار؟ نعم فكيف يكون هذا، هناك انواع عديدة من الفساد في العالم بعدد أنفاس الخلائق، وكل منا له موهبة ما في شيء ما، فأنت ومهارتك تخدم بها هذا الدين، تفسد علي أحدهم فساده حتي يكف عن الفساد في محيط عملك، في محيط دراستك، في محيط عائلتك، أي ما كان نوع الفساد فأنت جدير علي الأقل باثنين من الكفار العتاة في الكفر فقط لأنك صبور . فهل تثق في وعد الله؟ وَٱللَّهُ مَعَ ٱلصَّٰبِرِينَ وهذا أغرب ما جاء في الآية الكريمة: فقط لأني صابرة أغلب من أمامي، فقط لأني صابرة يكون الله في معيتي، انا لم أفعل شيئا مطلقا، فقط صبر. اسمع معي فوائد الصبر فوائد الصبر 1. تحسين العلاقات يعزز الصبر التواصل والتفاهم في العلاقات. فهو يسمح لك بالاستماع باهتمام والتعاطف مع وجهات نظر الآخرين، مما يقلل من الصراعات. 2. تعزيز اتخاذ القرار يمكّنك الصبر من اتخاذ قرارات مدروسة جيدًا. غالبًا ما تؤدي القرارات المتسرعة إلى الندم، بينما يسمح الصبر بالتفكير الدقيق في الخيارات والعواقب. 3. تقليل التوتر يمكن أن يؤدي تنمية الصبر إلى خفض مستويات التوتر بشكل كبير. فهو يمنع الاندفاع والضغط المصاحبين لعدم الصبر، مما يؤدي إلى حالة ذهنية أكثر صحة. 4. زيادة الإنتاجية يمكن للصبر أن يعزز الإنتاجية من خلال مساعدتك على البقاء مركزًا على المهام بدلاً من الإحباط بسبب العقبات أو عوامل التشتيت. 5. تحقيق الأهداف طويلة المدى تتطلب العديد من الأهداف ذات المغزى الوقت والجهد. يبقيك الصبر على طريق النجاح، حتى عندما يبدو التقدم بطيئًا. 6. المرونة يتمتع الأفراد الصبورون بقدرة أكبر على الصمود في مواجهة النكسات. إنهم يتعافون من الفشل بنظرة إيجابية، وهو أمر بالغ الأهمية للنمو الشخصي. لمحة أخيرة أتعرف كم حيوان انقرض من علي وجه الأرض؟ نحن ايضا لا نعرف، كل ما نعرفه أن الحيوانات التي انقرضت كان بسبب عدم صبرها علي التأقلم علي ما يزعجها في مؤئلها ، ولم تستطع موائمة جسدها العظيم (كاليناصور) أو حتي الصغير كبعض الحشرات، الآن: أنا لا أمزح: لماذا الصرصور لم ينقرض من ملايين السنين حتي الآن؟ هل في دمه برود؟ علي الحقيقة نعم، لا يكن دمك فائراً ستعمر وتصبر وتهزم الجمع وسيولون الدبر بإذن من الله، الأهم أن يكون صبرك لله (لا لكي لا يشمت أحد) وبالله (استشعار معية الله) واستصغار للنعم الزائلة وانتظار القادمة (قل لمن في ايديكم من الأسري إن يعلم الله في قلوبكم خيرا يؤتكم خيراً مما أُخذ منكم) وقبل أن تقول إن هذه الآية نزلت في الأسري، انزع الحكم ستكون قانون، ذات القلة في يدك اليوم، هي الكثرة في يدك ايضا غدا، كل ما عليك صبر + احتساب + استشعار معية الله لك أنت تحديدا وانتظار الغلبة بإذن الله. قال تعالي  مَا كَانَ لِنَبِيٍّ أَن يَكُونَ لَهُۥٓ أَسۡرَىٰ حَتَّىٰ يُثۡخِنَ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِۚ تُرِيدُونَ عَرَضَ ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَٱللَّهُ يُرِيدُ ٱلۡأٓخِرَةَۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٞ (67) إطلالة حول الاية بدأ القتال، وحمي وطيسه للدرجة التي جعلت المؤمنين لهم اسري من الكفار، ثم يأتي العتاب الألهي مرة أخري في نهاية السورة كما بدأت وكأن الله تعالي يؤدب المؤمنين بالإكرام تارة والنوم أخري، والصبر أحيانا وغير ذلك، ، فيذكرهم سبحانه وتعالي في هذه الآية انهم كانوا لا يريدون الشوكة (القتال) ولا يريدون الخروج من المدينة (البيوت الجديدة التي عمرت بعد ما أخذ منهم بيوتهم واموالهم في مكة) فيقول لهم تبارك وتعالي ( تريدون عرض الدنيا (الأنفال - لعاع الدنيا ) ، والله تبارك وتعالي له إرادة أخري (يريد الآخرة ) وشتان بين الإرادتين لن يتفقا في سبيل ابدا، كما يقال: لا يتفق اثنان في عِشرة إلا وفي احدهما وصف من الآخر، فلن يتفق محب دني مع محب للآخرة بحال ، ثم يذكرهم في نهاية الآية الكريمة بأنه عزيز (غالب لا يغلبه أحد) ومع ذلك كتب عليهم القتال ، وحكيم ( لم يخرجهم من بيوتهم الجديدة عبثا بل بحكمة بالغة ، لن تفهمها اليوم، ربما غدا أو بعد غد أو ربما تعرفها عنده سبحانه وتعالي في الجنة. قال تعالي لَّوۡلَا كِتَٰبٞ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ سَبَقَ لَمَسَّكُمۡ فِيمَآ أَخَذۡتُمۡ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٞ (68) إطلالة حول الآية لولا رحمة الله تبارك وتعالي بعباده المؤمنين لكانت عاقبة الشجار علي لعاع الدنيا (الأنفال) عذاب من الله ولكنه ليس عذاب عادي بل عظيم ومن الذي يقول عظيم؟ الله تعالي وبنفسه، أيها المؤمن: شجارك مع أخيك المؤمن علي لعاع الدنيا ، واخيك في الإنسانية (الكافر ) يحضر لك ما يسئيك ويسيء إلي اخيك الذي تتشاجر معه لن تذهب سدي عند الله تبارك وتعالي، بل تربص بنفسك لعذاب ليس عادي بل عظيم، والله أعلي واعلم. قال تعالي  فَكُلُواْ مِمَّا غَنِمۡتُمۡ حَلَٰلٗا طَيِّبٗاۚ وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٞ رَّحِيمٞ (69) الآن، الآن وفقط الآن. تصافيتم، أوقفتم الحرب الباردة، انتهي الشجار علي لعاع الدنيا (الأنفال) كلوا مما غنمتم حلالاً طيبا ، الأكل من الغنيمة: أمر إلهي ، والأمر بالتقوي حتي وانت منتصر: أمر إلهي ، ويعقب لك: بعد سلسلة من التوبيخ وإنكار شكل الأخلاق غير الائق الذي لايريده الله، أنه غفور رحيم: أنت لازلت في حظيرة الإيمان وإن ظهرت بمظهر غير لائق إلا أنك تزيد سواد المسلمين وهذا اقل تقدير لإيمانك الكريم. -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah says وَإِن يُرِيدُوٓاْ أَن يَخۡدَعُوكَ فَإِنَّ حَسۡبَكَ ٱللَّهُۚ هُوَ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَيَّدَكَ بِنَصۡرِهِۦ وَبِٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ (62) And if they want to deceive you, then Allah suffices you, it is He Who supported you with His support and with the believers (62) A look at the verse And if the infidels want, O Muhammad - may God bless you and grant you peace, or deceive you, O believer, in any era, then God is the one who will defend you, when? when a soldier of the faith come true in the form that God, the Exalted, loves, not in the way you want, which is the exaltation of the values that came in the noble Surah, Here and here only, God will be your account, that is, you say God is sufficient for me, and He is the best disposer of affairs while He is at your back, and do you really need that? of course, you need God in the equation of dealing with the infidels, whatever their color or gender, or wherever they live or possess modern military technologies. He is the one who supported you with his victory You have seen this before in the Battle of Badr, when your eyes were blessed with victory And by the believers Lawful and good sustenance in which there is no thorn, the person alone is tormented and with the group he rises and his remembrance rises. The company of the believers is mercy, repulsion and elevation in this world before the hereafter. Good company has its strength that no believer overlooks. Allah says وَأَلَّفَ بَيۡنَ قُلُوبِهِمۡۚ لَوۡ أَنفَقۡتَ مَا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ جَمِيعٗا مَّآ أَلَّفۡتَ بَيۡنَ قُلُوبِهِمۡ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ أَلَّفَ بَيۡنَهُمۡۚ إِنَّهُۥ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٞ (63) And reconcile their hearts if you had spent all that is in the earth, you did not bring their hearts together, but God brought them together. Indeed, He is Mighty, Wise (63) So they gathered and united, and their strength increased due to their gathering, and this was not due to the effort of anyone, for there is no power except by the power of Allah. If you spent all that is on earth of gold, silver, and other things, then after that severe turmoil and division would have brought them together: {And did not bring their hearts together} because no one is able to bring hearts together except Allah, the Most High, and it is from His honor that He brings their hearts together and unites them. He said after the division, as Allah, the Most High, said: {And remember the favor of Allah upon you, when you were enemies and He brought your hearts together and you became, by His favor, brothers, and you were on the brink of a pit of Fire and He saved you from it}. A Look at the Verse The Affinity Affinity: ties the ropes gathers them and binds them And it is His habit to unite people: to unite them. And from the previous linguistic meanings of familiarity Allah - the Most High - is the one who unites the hearts of the believers, meaning that He connects this heart to this heart, and connects them with a transparent bond that is almost invisible, but they meet with love and part with love, and although it is a transparent bond that is not seen, it is one of the strongest bonds ever, so look at your love for Allah - if you love Him - you will feel that you are in a strong bond, whenever someone falls, someone pulls you up, because the bond has two ends, one end for you, and one end with your friend, and as for reconciliation between hearts, it seems that it has three ends, one end with you, one end with your friend, and one end in the hands of Allah the Most High. The Messenger of Allah - may Allah bless him and grant him peace - said on the authority of Abu Hurairah - may Allah be pleased with him - the Messenger of Allah - may Allah bless him and grant him peace - said: "Allah Almighty says: I am the third of the two partners as long as one of them does not betray the other, but if he betrays him, I withdraw my hand from between them." Narrated by Abu Dawud. There is nothing on the face of the earth that brings their hearts together. Imagine giving, smiling, and sharing good with good. Can you do more than that? Will you spend everything you own to tie hearts together with one rope? Can you?!!! Impossible, so what about spending everything on earth to obtain a blessing from Allah, known by those who know it and denied by those who deny it, but He brought their hearts together, for He is the Almighty, the Wise, and He is the One who ties this thread together (the love of the believers and harmony between them). So if He withdraws His hand because of the betrayal of one of them or the deception of one of them to his friend, imagine that the strong thread has been cut from your side and from the side of your deceived brother, and perhaps it will be connected to the rest, and that this will happen again with another brother if you have the opportunity? A final look at the verse Remember that God is Mighty: He is not overcome by a deceiver, a traitor, or anyone Wise: He brings you closer to what you truly deserve, and distances you from what you truly deserve, and God is Most High and All-Knowing Allah says  يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّبِيُّ حَسۡبُكَ ٱللَّهُ وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَكَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ (64) O Prophet, Allah suffices you and those of the believers who follow you (64) Then the Most High said: {O Prophet, Allah is sufficient for you} that is, He suffices you {and whoever follows you among the believers} that is: enough of your faithful followers. This is a promise from God to His faithful servants who follow His Messenger, enough and victory over the enemies. If they come up with the reason that is faith and followers, It must suffice them for what is most important to them of matters of religion and the world, but sufficiency lags behind the lag of its condition. A look at the verse O Prophet: God - the Almighty- God will count you and those who are with you among the believers, which believers? the believers whose hearts are reconciled, who have exalted themselves with the values contained in the entire surah Allah says  يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّبِيُّ حَرِّضِ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ عَلَى ٱلۡقِتَالِۚ إِن يَكُن مِّنكُمۡ عِشۡرُونَ صَٰبِرُونَ يَغۡلِبُواْ مِاْئَتَيۡنِۚ وَإِن يَكُن مِّنكُم مِّاْئَةٞ يَغۡلِبُوٓاْ أَلۡفٗا مِّنَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ بِأَنَّهُمۡ قَوۡمٞ لَّا يَفۡقَهُونَ (65) O Prophet, incite the believers to fight, if twenty of you are patient, they will overcome two hundred, and if there be a hundred among you who will overcome thousand of those who disbelieved, that they are strong people who do not understand (65) The Almighty says to His Prophet - may God’s prayers and peace be upon him -: {Oh, Prophet, exhort the believers to fight} that is, urge them and rouse them towards Him with everything that strengthens their resolve and activates their determination, that is, urging them and mobilizing them towards Him with everything that strengthens their resolve and activates their determination, encouraging jihad and fighting enemies, and intimidating against it, and mentioning the virtues of courage and patience, and what results from that of good in this world and the Hereafter, and mentioning the harms of cowardice, and that it is one of the vice morals that diminishes religion and virility, and that courage is given to the believers more than others, {If you are suffering, then they are suffering as you are suffering, and you hope from God what they do not hope for} one is in the proportion of ten of the disbelievers, and that is because the disbelievers {a people who do not understand} that is: they have no knowledge of what God has prepared for the Mujahideen in His way, so they fight for the sake of supremacy in the land and corruption in it,. and you understand the purpose of fighting is to uphold the word of God, to show His religion, to defend the Book of God, and to obtain the greatest victory with God. All of these are reasons for courage, patience, and daring to fight. A look at the verse O Prophet, urge the believers to fight. Incitement: urging to do something. There are two types of actions, actions that come from the self (self-motivation) and external actions (external motivation). Since the fighting and causing harm to the soul is not liked by the human soul, the divine command to fight came, but here is a pause: fighting whom? The fighting here came after turning people away from the path of Allah, after disbelief in the Sacred Mosque, after preventing Muslims from performing the ritual of Umrah. Here the incitement to fight is to preserve the religion, which is one of the five objectives of the Sharia. There are elders who bow, there are infants, and there are weak women who need to practice the rituals of their religion comfortably and without harm. If the sacred limits are violated like these, fighting is obligatory. If there are twenty of you who are patient, they will overcome two hundred (20:200) Isn't this an exaggeration? I seek forgiveness from Allah, that is, I am alone in front of me, about 40 people, I will defeat them, why? Just because I am one of the patient ones, is this reasonable? And what does patience have to do with it then? Patience: is restraining oneself from despondency, patience is what made you live on earth, no mother gave birth without patience for 9 full months to see a fetus that she did not see in her womb (unseen) until it became witnesses before her eyes, and no large building that you see that your eye admires except that it was just ink on paper, and patience is what made it a towering building, as for the king that you see, full of eye and sight: how much patience he endured the orders and manners until he became a king, and how much, and how much, patience is the key to relief, so what is its relationship with the infidels then? Let me tell you a story about the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace: A Bedouin man entered upon him as a disbeliever and asked for food. The Prophet gave him milk and he drank a bowl. Then he gave him a second one and he drank it, and a third one until he drank 7 bowls. Then he converted to Islam after a while. The Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, gave him a bowl of milk and he drank it and he was unable to eat any more food... The Witness The Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, commented on this incident that happened in front of him: He said something like this: The disbeliever eats in 7 intestines and the believer eats in one intestine... What do I mean by this argument? The infidel today, yesterday and tomorrow has a specific and pre-known harm: either he kills you, or he expels you from your home or country, or he fixes you in place so that you cannot move. All three things are really painful, especially fixing you. He may starve you, he may forbid you or prevent you from earning, or he may prevent you, because of your fixation, from most of your needs. And as for your patience, you either eat in one intestine (voluntarily give up your needs) or you eat in 7 intestines (you give up fighting him in war). It is said: Your patience with your enemy is killing him. Why kill him? Because you are simply patient with what he took from you. And if there are a hundred of you, they will overcome a thousand of those who disbelieve. Here the percentage of multiples has doubled. Why? I am still one. No, you are in the middle of a hundred now, you were twenty and you have become a hundred patient, a patience that removes mountains from their places, and God does not promise you in vain, rather it is a divine promise (a hundred with each other are patient) they will disappear 1000, but the infidels are in the thousands and the believers (the patient) are always few, yes this is true, but if you were from the patient hundred you would be promised victory even if it is individual for each one of the hundred, now: can you imagine that in a war of extermination crying over grilled meat or fried fish is the essence of patience, even patience in times of crises, God Almighty raises it several levels where He says (be patient and steadfast and remain steadfast) and these are three levels of patience, be patient: this is patience with calamities or patience from sins or patience from telling people about your good deeds, be patient: the status of patience has risen here to the level of we are all with each other and we are patient, and our hand is on the shoulder of others, then comes the level of and remain steadfast: steadfastness comes from tying the horses in Al-Murbad ( A place of the horse kept in it) because horses are naturally reckless, so if left without a bridle they will run recklessly, and it is a time of war, so Al-Murabatah is as if we are in a solid structure. I will tell you a true story There were young football players who played very well, but they lost in one match and another and another, so they changed the coach. The coach came and found that their physical fitness was collapsing after an hour and a quarter of the match, so he decided the following: He started training with them by running for an hour and a quarter the first day, and an hour and a half the second day. The players came at the time (an hour and a quarter) and started panting, sweating, thirsty, etc.) and they started complaining to the coach and muttering that this is injustice. Then the next day came, so he gave them another 10 minutes without water and without stopping running, and so on. He increased the number of minutes every day until he reached the normal match duration, so they won. The witness Doesn't this story remind you of what God does to you? Have you ever been patient with something you loved so much and lost it? Then you lost another, another, and another? Do you see your face when the subject of this thing you've always dreamed of comes up? Have your features changed to strength and firmness, as if it's in your hand and you're pressing it with all your strength, so it doesn't hurt you again? This is what patience does, my brother. Patience turns the whole world from your heart to your hand, and if that happens, you've won, by the Lord of the Holy House. Because they are a people who do not comprehend This is strange, isn't it: comprehensive something is: realizing the details of things. Do you see an infidel in the West or the East who does not understand the details of things? They have reached a level of knowledge that surpasses robots, and they have made scientific robots equipped with thousands of different sciences, and they have studied post-doctoral studies, so how can they not understand? What we understand from understanding the details of things (the awareness) and although wisdom is not only Yemeni (from Yemen) but could also be Chinese or Indian in the past, the truth here and there only is awareness (the religious Arab Muslims gain) and they pay huge sums of money to reach the awareness and wisdom, and perhaps they understand the world and the details of its affairs with all the details we know and do not know, then they do not trust that there is another day and this in itself is incomplete awareness, and God is higher and more knowledgeable. Allah says ٱلۡـَٰٔنَ خَفَّفَ ٱللَّهُ عَنكُمۡ وَعَلِمَ أَنَّ فِيكُمۡ ضَعۡفٗاۚ فَإِن يَكُن مِّنكُم مِّاْئَةٞ صَابِرَةٞ يَغۡلِبُواْ مِاْئَتَيۡنِۚ وَإِن يَكُن مِّنكُمۡ أَلۡفٞ يَغۡلِبُوٓاْ أَلۡفَيۡنِ بِإِذۡنِ ٱللَّهِۗ وَٱللَّهُ مَعَ ٱلصَّٰبِرِينَ (66) God has lightened your burden and knows that there is weakness among you, If one hundred of you are patient, they will overcome two hundred, and if there are thousands among you, they will overcome thousands by the permission of God, and God is with the patient (66) {Now God has made it light for you and knows that there is weakness among you} These verses are depicted in the form of telling about the believers, that if they reach this specific amount, they will overcome that specific amount of disbelievers, and that Allah is grateful to them for what He has placed in them of the courage of faith, but its meaning and reality is the matter and that God commanded the believers - at the beginning of the matter - that it is not permissible for a single person to flee from ten, and ten from a hundred, and a hundred from a thousand, If they add more than twice as many, it is permissible for them to flee, but two things are refuted to this: one of them: that it is in the form of the news, and the principle in the news is that it is on his door, and that what is meant by that is gratitude and the news of the reality, the second: Restricting that number to be patient by being trained in patience. The meaning of this is that if they are not patient, then it is permissible for them to flee, even if it is less than twice as many [if they think it is most likely that they will be harmed] as dictated by divine wisdom. The answer to the first is that his saying: {Now God has lightened your burden} to the end, is evidence that this is a necessary and inevitable matter. A Look at the Verse Now Allah has made it easier for you and knows that there is weakness in you Where Allah, the Most High, has reduced the number required of you to confront Him alone, O believer, to one weakness and not several times 100 against 1000, and 1000 against 2000, once again who am I to stand against my weakness in number, equipment, knowledge, modern technologies...etc. and win, and not only that, but Allah, the Most High, considers my weakness a divine consideration, and the question here is: We know for certain that this is a battlefield and here is a combat jihad, but we as Muslims are not a billion and a half Muslims in a state of war? So what should I do, since I am not in a state of war in my country? Will the noble verse be dropped from me, or should I wait until a war comes to my country - God forbid - so that this verse is activated for me? The truth is we do not know exactly, but all we know is that there are types of jihad, including jihad of the self (eating, drinking, desires, buying, and grieving over what was lost in the journey of life, etc.) Some types of jihad Jihad of the self, which the Messenger of Allah called (the greater jihad), and there is teaching the Quran, which Allah the Almighty called (the great jihad "and strive with it with a great jihad"). There are 21 types of jihad, and if a good deed is worth ten, then jihad is worth seven hundred times, and Allah multiplies for whomever He wills according to sincerity. Jihad is: exhausting the strength in the self to reach something. Let's assume that I am not in a state of war in my homeland and I picked up one of the types of jihad and decided to commit to it, let's assume teaching people the Quran, is the promise of my Lord still valid, if I am patient I will defeat 2 infidels in front of me? Yes, how can this be? There are many types of corruption in the world, as many as the breaths of creation, and each of us has a talent for something. You and your skill serve this religion, corrupting someone's corruption until he stops corruption in your work environment, in your study environment, in your family environment, whatever the type of corruption, you are worthy of at least two of the most stubborn infidels in disbelief just because you are patient. Do you trust in God's promise? And God is with the patient This is the strangest thing that came in the noble verse: Just because I am patient, I overcome those in front of me, Just because I am patient, God is with me, I did nothing at all, just patience. Listen with me the benefits of patience The Benefits of the patience: 1. Improving relationships Patience enhances communication and understanding in relationships. It allows you to listen carefully and empathize with the points of view of others, which reduces conflicts. 2. Enhancing decision-making Patience enables you to make well-thought-out decisions. Rash decisions often lead to regret, while patience allows for careful consideration of options and consequences. 3. Reduce Stress Developing patience can significantly reduce stress levels. It prevents the rush and pressure that come with impatience, leading to a healthier state of mind. 4. Increase Productivity Patience can boost productivity by helping you stay focused on tasks rather than getting frustrated by obstacles or distractions. 5. Achieve Long-Term Goals Many meaningful goals require time and effort. Patience keeps you on the path to success, even when progress seems slow. 6. Resilience Patient individuals are more resilient in the face of setbacks. They bounce back from failure with a positive outlook, which is crucial to personal growth. Final Overview Do you know how many animals have become extinct on Earth? We also do not know, all we know is that the animals that became extinct were due to their impatience to adapt to what bothers them in their habitat, and they could not adapt their large body (like the dinosaur) or even the small one like some insects, now: I am not kidding: why has the cockroach not become extinct millions of years ago until now? Is there coldness in its blood? Actually yes, your blood should not be boiling, you will live and be patient and defeat the crowd and they will turn their backs, God willing, the most important thing is that your patience is for God (not for that no one gloats) and with God (feeling God’s presence) and belittling the fleeting blessings and waiting for the coming ones (Say to those in your hands of the captives, if God knows in your hearts good, He will give you better than what was taken from you) and before you say that this verse was revealed about the captives, remove the ruling and it will be a law, the little in your hand today, is the abundance in your hand tomorrow as well, all you have to do is patience + calculation + feeling God’s presence for you specifically and waiting for victory, God willing. Allah says  مَا كَانَ لِنَبِيٍّ أَن يَكُونَ لَهُۥٓ أَسۡرَىٰ حَتَّىٰ يُثۡخِنَ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِۚ تُرِيدُونَ عَرَضَ ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَٱللَّهُ يُرِيدُ ٱلۡأٓخِرَةَۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٞ (67) It was not for a prophet to have captives, until it thickens in the earth, you want the width of the world, and God desires the Hereafter, and God is Mighty, Wise (67) This is a rebuke from God to His Messenger and to the believers on the day of {Badr} when they captured the polytheists and kept them for ransom, what should and should not be done if he fights the infidels who want to extinguish the light of God and strive to extinguish his religion, and that there is no one left on the face of the earth who worships God, that he hastens to capture them and keep them for the sake of redemption which gets from them, It is a small offer for the required interest, to annihilate them and abolish their evil. As long as they have evil and reach, it is more appropriate that they are not captured, If they become thicker, and their evil ceases, and their affairs diminish, then there is nothing wrong with taking prisoners from them and keeping them The Almighty says {You want} by taking the ransom and keeping them {the width of the world} that is: not for an interest that goes back to your religion, {And God desires the Hereafter} by honoring His religion and helping His Gurdians, and He made their word higher than others, so He commanded you with what leads to that, {And God is Mighty, Wise} that is: Full of Might, and if he wanted to win against the infidels without fighting, he would have done so, but he is wise A look at the verse The fighting began, and its intensity escalated to the point that the believers were taken captive by the infidels. Then the divine rebuke comes again at the end of the surah as it began, as if God Almighty is disciplining the believers with honor sometimes, sleep at other times, patience at times, and other things. In this verse, He, the Most High, reminds them that they did not want the thorn (the fighting) and did not want to leave the city (the new houses that were built after their houses and money were taken from them in Mecca). He, the Most High, says to them, “You want the worldly goods (al-Anfal - the spoils of this world), and God, the Most High, has another will (He wants the Hereafter). There is a great difference between the two wills, they will never agree on a path, as it is said: Two people do not agree in a group except that one of them has a description of the other. A lover of this world will never agree with a lover of the Hereafter under any circumstances.” Then He reminds them at the end of the noble verse that He is Mighty (the Victory, no one can overcome Him), and yet He decreed fighting upon them, and Wise (He did not expel them from their new homes in vain, but with wisdom. Adult, you will not understand it today, maybe tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, or maybe you will know it with Him, Glory be to Him, in Paradise. Allah says لَّوۡلَا كِتَٰبٞ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ سَبَقَ لَمَسَّكُمۡ فِيمَآ أَخَذۡتُمۡ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٞ (68) Had it not been for a decree from God, a grievous chastisement would have touched you for what you took (68) {Had it not been for a Book from God that preceded the decree and predestination, that He made lawful for you the spoils, and that God lifted the chastisement from you, O Ummah {a grievous torment touched you for what you took} and in the hadeeth: (If torment were to befall the day of Badr, only Umar would be spared from it). A look at the verse If it were not for the mercy of Allah, the Most High, to His believing servants, the consequence of quarreling over worldly trinkets (al-Anfal) would be a punishment from Allah, but it is not an ordinary punishment, rather it is a great one. And who can say great? Allah, the Most High, and by Himself, O believer: Your quarrel with your believing brother over worldly trinkets, and your brother in humanity (the disbeliever) is preparing for you what will offend you and harm your brother with whom you quarrel, will not go in vain with Allah, the Most High, rather, waiting for yourself for a punishment that is not ordinary, rather it is a great one. And Allah is Most High and All-Knowing. Allah says  فَكُلُواْ مِمَّا غَنِمۡتُمۡ حَلَٰلٗا طَيِّبٗاۚ وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٞ رَّحِيمٞ (69) So eat of what you have taken, lawful and good, and fear God, for God is Forgiving, Merciful (69) {So, eat of what you have acquired, lawful and good} and this is from His kindness to this nation, that He made lawful spoils for it, and He did not make it lawful for a nation before it. {And fear God} In all your affairs, stick to them, thanking God for the blessings upon you. {Indeed, God is Forgiving} He forgives all sins to whom he repents, and all sins are forgiven to him who did not associate anything with him, {Merciful} to you, as He permitted the spoils for you and made them lawful and good. A look at the verse Now, now and only now. You have reconciled, you have stopped the cold war, the quarrel over the spoils of this world (the spoils of war) is over. Eat from what you have gained, lawful and good. Eating from the spoils is a divine command, and the command to be pious even when you are victorious is a divine command. And He follows up for you: after a series of rebukes and denial of the inappropriate form of morality that God does not want, He is Forgiving and Merciful: You are still within the fold of faith, even if you appear in an inappropriate manner, you are increasing the number of Muslims, and this is the least you can do for your noble faith. The Links https://dorar.net/hadith/search?q=%D8%A5%D9%86%D9%91%D9%8E%20%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%B1%D8%A3%D8%A9%D9%8E%20%D8%B9%D9%88%D8%B1%D8%A9%D9%8C%20%D8%8C%20%D9%81%D8%A5%D8%B0%D8%A7%20%D8%AE%D9%8E%D8%B1%D9%8E%D8%AC%D9%8E%D8%AA%D9%92%20%D8%A7%D8%B3%D8%AA%D9%8E%D8%B4%D9%92%D8%B1%D9%8E%D9%81%D9%8E%D9%87%D8%A7%20%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B4%D9%8A%D8%B7%D8%A7%D9%86%D9%8F%20%D8%8C%20%D9%88%D8%A3%D9%8E%D9%82%D9%92%D8%B1%D9%8E%D8%A8%D9%8F%20%D9%85%D8%A7%20%D8%AA%D9%83%D9%88%D9%86%D9%8F%20%D9%85%D9%86%20%D9%88%D8%AC%D9%87%D9%90%20%D8%B1%D8%A8%D9%91%D9%90%D9%87%D8%A7%20%D9%88%D9%87%D9%8A%20%D9%81%D9%8A%20%D9%82%D9%8E%D8%B9%D9%92%D8%B1%D9%90%20%D8%A8%D9%8A%D8%AA%D9%90%D9%87%D8%A7%20.&st=a&m%5B0%5D=1420&page=1&rawi%5B0%5D=1416 https://thetherapyspace.com/the-virtue-of-patience-a-guide-to-its-definition-benefits-and-cultivation/

۞وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّمَا غَنِمۡتُم مِّن شَيۡءٖ فَأَنَّ لِلَّهِ خُمُسَهُۥ وَلِلرَّسُولِ وَلِذِي ٱلۡقُرۡبَىٰ وَٱلۡيَتَٰمَىٰ وَٱلۡمَسَٰكِينِ وَٱبۡنِ ٱلسَّبِيلِ إِن كُنتُمۡ ءَامَنتُم بِٱللَّهِ وَمَآ أَنزَلۡنَا عَلَىٰ عَبۡدِنَا يَوۡمَ ٱلۡفُرۡقَانِ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡتَقَى ٱلۡجَمۡعَانِۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ قَدِيرٌ (41) ۞And know that whatever you gain, one-fifth of it belongs to Allah, to the Messenger, and to the relatives, and the orphans and the needy and the wayfarer, If you believe in God and in what we revealed to Our servant on the Day of Judgment, on the Day when the two parties met, and God has power over all things (41) The Almighty says: {And know that whatever thing you gain} That is, you took from the infidels’ money by force, whether it was little or a lot {For God has one-fifth of it} That is, the remainder of it is for you, O spoiled ones, because he added the booty to them, And he took out one-fifth of it. This indicates that the remainder is theirs to be divided according to what the Messenger of God, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, divided: a share is for the one walking on his leg, and a rider has two shares for his horse and one for him. As for this fifth, then he divides five shares, one for Allah and His Messenger, to be spent in the general interests of Muslims, without specifying an interest, because God made it for him and his messenger, and God and His Messenger are self-sufficient, so he knew that he was for the servants of God, If God does not specify a uses for it, this indicates that its uses is for public interests. And the second fifth Dhul-kin, who are the relatives of the Prophet - may God bless him and grant him peace - from Banu Hashim and Banu al-Muttalib, and God added it to kinship as proof that the reason for it is merely kinship, the rich and the poor, male and female, are equal in it The third fifth   For orphans, and they are the ones whose parents were lost when they were young, God made for them one-fifth of the fifth as a mercy to them, where they were unable to carry out their interests, and he lost someone who takes care of their interests. And the fourth fifth is for the poor   That is: the needy, the poor, young and old, male and female And the fifth fifth of Ibn al-Sabil   And it is the stranger who is cut off from it in a country other than his country, [and some commentators say that a fifth of the booty does not deviate from these types, and it is not necessary that they be in it equally, rather, that follows the interest, and this is the first] And God made the payment of the fifth on His face a condition of faith, so He said: {If you believe in God and in what We revealed to Our servant on the Day of differnate} It is the day of Badr, in which God differentiated between truth and falsehood, and revealed the truth and nullified the falsehood, {The day the two armies met} the gathering of the Muslims and the gathering of the unbelievers, That is, if your faith is in God and in the truth that God revealed to His Messenger on the Day of differnate, what happened in it from the verses and proofs that prove that what he came with is the truth. {And God has power over all things} Nobody beats him but he beats him  إِذۡ أَنتُم بِٱلۡعُدۡوَةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَهُم بِٱلۡعُدۡوَةِ ٱلۡقُصۡوَىٰ وَٱلرَّكۡبُ أَسۡفَلَ مِنكُمۡۚ وَلَوۡ تَوَاعَدتُّمۡ لَٱخۡتَلَفۡتُمۡ فِي ٱلۡمِيعَٰدِ وَلَٰكِن لِّيَقۡضِيَ ٱللَّهُ أَمۡرٗا كَانَ مَفۡعُولٗا لِّيَهۡلِكَ مَنۡ هَلَكَ عَنۢ بَيِّنَةٖ وَيَحۡيَىٰ مَنۡ حَيَّ عَنۢ بَيِّنَةٖۗ وَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَسَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ (42) When you are in the valley near the city and they are in the of the valley farthest from the city, and the spoils lower than you, and if you had agreed, you would have disagreed about the date, but let God decide a matter it must happen, so that he who perishes may perish about an evidence, and he who lives lives on behalf of an evidence ٖۗIndeed, Allah is Hearing, Knowing (42) {because you are in the near vally from Al Madinh } i.e., in Adwa al-Wadi near Madinah. and they in the extreme vally: side from the city, for one valley gathered you. {belowr than you} The following is the sea coast.   {Even if you were to date} You and them are on this description and in this case {so that God may decide a matter that was in must happen}   That is, it is destined for eternity, it must happen A look at the verse And if you date, you will differ in the date Often when making promises and contracts, we do not differ in terms of appointments except for a few people who keep their promises and their appointments. The witness: God - the Almighty - A specific date that you will not miss, and God’s destiny is a predetermined destiny, so do not say why you were late to get a certain thing, I am at the peak of discipline, for God - the Almighty - a different plan than your regular hourly and second plan, if It is extracted from the verse became a rule. That he who perishes may perish by evidence, and he who lives may live by evidence Also: It is one of the Qur’anic rules that, if taken out of context. It has become a rule, so that God does not destroy anyone for a sin - may God heal us by His grace - except after clarification, so there is no person in the East or the West, but the word of God - come - will reach him, whether he is dear in himself or humiliated and enslaved, the word of God will reach him - the Almighty, - confirming His saying, the Most High: (And We have conveyed to them the Word, so that they may remember (51) Al Quass) You will find among the Eskimos people who worship God over Islam, and in the best parts of the earth you will find people who worship God over Islam, and the rest!!! and each of us has a mental background that governs him, consisting of language, religion, values, beliefs, and other things. a man from a primitive tribe is not like a civilized person in his mental background at all, therefore, we will differ in our cultural background in our understanding of the word of God - Almighty- and only one thing will remain as God said - Almighty- (Let those who live live by clear evidence, and perish by clear evidence) That is, after knowledge and choice, you will perish, that is, you will die, and we are all to this fate, after evidence and knowledge, the methods differ. Just ask God for safety for you and me, and death is the case that God wanted us from the beginning.  إِذۡ يُرِيكَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ فِي مَنَامِكَ قَلِيلٗاۖ وَلَوۡ أَرَىٰكَهُمۡ كَثِيرٗا لَّفَشِلۡتُمۡ وَلَتَنَٰزَعۡتُمۡ فِي ٱلۡأَمۡرِ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ سَلَّمَۚ إِنَّهُۥ عَلِيمُۢ بِذَاتِ ٱلصُّدُورِ (43) When God showed them in your dreams a little, and If I had shown them much, you would have failed, and you would have quarreled over matters, But God made safty, Indeed, He is All-Knowing of the breasts (43) And God had shown His Messenger the polytheists in the vision a small number, so he gave good tidings to his companions, so their hearts were reassured and their hearts were firm. And if God showed them a lot, then you told your companions about that, {You would have failed and quarreled over the matter} some of you see the intent to fight them, and some of you do not see it, so disagreement and conflict occurred that necessitated failure, {But God is made a safty} so He is kind to you {Indeed, He is All-Knowing of what is in the breasts} i.e. what is in them of steadfastness and anxiety, truthfulness and lies, so God knew from your hearts what became a reason for His kindness and benevolence towards you, and the truthfulness of His Messenger’s vision A look at the verse The Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - says Abu Hurairah that the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him: He said: When the time approaches, the believer's vision can hardly be denied, and the believer's vision is part of the forty-six parts of prophecy agreed upon. Did you see a vision, and when you woke up from sleep, you saw it nd you were confused about what I am awake or asleep due to the closeness of events? Sleep scientists and dream scientists in the West take great care of dreams, and maybe there are universities that only talk about dreams, they made it different types like predictive dreaming and interpreted it with unlimited scientific interpretations, As for the Messenger of God - may God’s prayers and peace be upon him - he said to you: It is only a remaining part of the heavenly dispatches, only, there are no types, and there is no understanding by knowledge of what it is or what it is psychologically, what are they, only heavenly dispatches to whomever he wants at the time he wants, doesn't be tempted by excessive obedience, or by anything, this topic is discussed in great detail, and we will mention here a link about dreams between religion and science. Now with the verse God - the Exalted - out of His mercy towards Muhd - may God bless him and grant him peace and his wrath upon the disbelievers through Him - uses dreams in times of wars, He makes you, O Muhammad, sleep in peace of mind - how many dreams do you wake up from when you are distressed? How many dreams do you wake up from and say, “I wish I had not woken up? - so Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - visioned that the infidels were few in number, and the infidels saw in their dreams that the number of believers was few, and this or that is not true, but (only good tidings) why? God decides something that was done, that is, it will happen, it will happen, It is the decree of heaven, whether by your will or not. You have a long-term, majestic military plan, and for the other side as well, and the war battles may be prolonged, not for worldly military reasons and whoever carries a stronger weapon, but rather because of someone who carries a stronger value, If the forces are equal in terms of values, the wars may prolong for a long time, so when will they be victorious? When your values are higher than the values of the other side, only here does God intervene, does it matter who you are? God does not favor anyone, for the Romans (they are the People of the Book) have been victorious, over the Persians, and they are (servants of fire), the important thing is that he intervenes for those who carry in his heart any transmission from the heavens. The commenting on the hadith remains Heaven's dispatches have ended, my brother, but missionaries remain, May God protect you from dreams with modern technologies - they make you dream of dreams that are not from God, but rather fabricated dreams in order for you to acquire certain values or even a skill that you did not have - this is in the West now. As for the missionaries that remain from the heavenly messages, this is not. This is only and exclusively for believers, pure souls, And pure souls come to those who are not bickering, who have left malice, hatred and revenge to other egos, and they closed their hearts to every healthy one, they come to them in dreams prophetic dreams - If you will - see a piece of the future in your hands, If it is good, then it is good, and if it is bad, you should beware of it, and this is only for the believer in the God of Heaven.  وَإِذۡ يُرِيكُمُوهُمۡ إِذِ ٱلۡتَقَيۡتُمۡ فِيٓ أَعۡيُنِكُمۡ قَلِيلٗا وَيُقَلِّلُكُمۡ فِيٓ أَعۡيُنِهِمۡ لِيَقۡضِيَ ٱللَّهُ أَمۡرٗا كَانَ مَفۡعُولٗاۗ وَإِلَى ٱللَّهِ تُرۡجَعُ ٱلۡأُمُورُ (44) So God saw the believers as their enemy being few in their eyes, and He made you - O community of believers - diminish in their eyes, so each of the two groups saw the other as few, so that each of them would be ahead of the other, {so that God may decree a matter that was already done} of helping the believers and forsaking the unbelievers and killing their leaders and the chiefs of misguidance among them, none of them remained with a name to be mentioned, and after that it would be easier for them to be subdued if they were called to Islam, and it also became kind to the rest, whom God bestowed Islam upon, {And to God all matters are returned} that is, all the affairs of creatures are returned to God, He distinguishes the bad from the good, and judges creatures with his just judgment, in which there is no oppression or injustice. A look at the verse The question that arises: Why does God - the Most High - demand the soldiers who believe in Him - Glory be to Him - Dhikr, not an ordinary Dhikr, but a lot? Lord, they are preoccupied with military tactics, they are preoccupied with carrying weapons, No, no, these are the factors of victory, and you and your ability, and you and your love in the victory of the sky is to be an ally in what you are doing, we have learned from history who raised glamorous slogans and who raised the slogan of God is great in war, who had the good consequence? Oh soldier Not only do you have military tactics, but remember the sky as you fight and remember it a lot, perhaps you passed your gaze on it, even a little while, when the fighting had subsided for a while, May God protect everyone, and support with his victory those who deserve victory, with dreams sometimes, and with sleepiness at other times, and perhaps you are one of those who are supported by the angels of heaven, do not lose faith in their existence, and do not exalt them too much, They are just as us only servents for the God.